Christopher Sorrentino

The Fugitives

For Penelope

The founders of a new colony, whatever Utopia of human virtue and happiness they might originally project, have invariably recognized it among their earliest practical necessities to allot a portion of the virgin soil as a cemetery, and another portion as the site of a prison.

— NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE

. . there is a time in life when you just take a walk: And you walk in your own landscape.

— WILLEM DE KOONING

. . the pictures we paint we are also being shown.

— ALEXANDER THEROUX

For the intense yearning which each of them has toward the other does not appear to be the desire of lover’s intercourse, but of something else which the soul of either evidently desires and cannot tell, and of which she has only a dark and doubtful presentiment.

— ARISTOPHANES, AS QUOTED IN SYMPOSIUM

SALTEAU

THIS is long ago in the history of Anishinabek, the name we call ourselves. You all are familiar with Ojibway, or Chippewa. But like the private name one is called within his family, Anishinabek is the name we use among ourselves. This is long ago, before Cherry City, before any outsiders arrived at all, near to the time when the Original Man was lowered to earth to name everything and begin our history.

The great trickster Nanabozho always was looking for ways to make fools of humans and beasts, to show how foolish they truly were underneath what they showed to the world. He always was looking, but he never had to look very hard. One day, he was seated at the edge of a village with his friend Elk, watching two old women who lived in wigwams next to each other talking happily as they worked side by side. Elk remarked, “They say those two never fight.” And Nanabozho, who’d been daydreaming about the fishing he would do later after Elk had returned to the woods, suddenly was very alert. “Never?” he asked. “Never,” said Elk. And it was true. The two women had known each other their entire lives, and their like-mindedness was legendary. They’d never argued, never disagreed about anything, and this was unusual, especially for women. Elk continued, “They’ve never fought about men. They’ve never fought about work. They’ve never fought about their children. They’ve never fought over which of them was smarter, or prettier.” Nanabozho shook his head. “That’s very unusual, especially for women,” he said. “Never, you say?” “Never,” said Elk. “I’ll bet I can get them to fight,” said Nanabozho. “I’d like to see you try,” said Elk. So Nanabozho got up and dusted himself off. He told Elk, “I’ll bet you your hat,” and even though it was a brand-new hat that Elk was quite proud of, he agreed. Nanabozho asked to borrow the hat and carried it over to the bushes, where he picked a handful of blueberries, mashed them into a dark blue mess, and then painted one side of the hat a rich, dark blue. Then he went and gathered a handful of strawberries, and mashed them into a bright red mess, and painted the other side of the hat a bright red. “My hat,” complained Elk, “what are you doing?” “Be innocent of the knowledge,” cautioned Nanabozho, “until you applaud the deed.” Then he put the hat on his head and set off through the woods. The two old women had just finished dressing two rabbits and each had gone back to sit outside her wigwam, the game directly between them, lying on a flat stump they used. Nanabozho sneaked through the trees until he was behind the wigwams and then, catching Elk’s eye, put a finger across his lips. Then he ran as fast as he could between the two wigwams, whooping and shouting, and grabbed the two rabbits as he passed. He ran until he got back to where Elk was waiting. “I don’t eat rabbit,” said Elk, who was still annoyed about his hat. “Wait for a little while,” said Nanabozho.

They didn’t have to wait for very long. The two old women were shrieking and crying about the maniac who’d scared them to death and run screaming into the woods with their game. Soon a group of people from the village had gathered to see what the matter was. “What did he look like?” one man asked. “Oh, he was at least ten feet tall,” said one of the old women. “That’s right,” agreed the other, adding, “and he had huge claws.” “He did,” confirmed the first old woman. “It seems that they’re still quite agreeable,” said Elk, dryly. “Just wait,” said Nanabozho. “And he was covered with hair,” continued the first old woman. “All over his body,” added the second old woman, “except where he was wearing those tooled leather moccasins.” “They were fine moccasins,” said the first old woman, “blue, just like his hat.” “No,” said the second old woman. “His hat was bright red.” “Dear,” said the first old woman, “that hat was most certainly blue.” “Dear, it was red. I saw it with my own eyes.” “Well,” said the first old woman, “those old eyes of yours must be playing tricks on you. It was definitely a blue hat.” “I’ve had sharper eyesight than you ever since we were children,” said the second old woman, peevishly. “Not likely,” snorted the first. “There’s never been anything you’ve been better at than I.” “Oh, my,” said Elk. And, as you can imagine, things went downhill from there. Soon these two old women, inseparable since birth, were at each other’s throat and had to be separated by two strong young men. Even hours later they were still grumbling at each other about the color of that hat, and anything else that they could think of. And Nanabozho didn’t have to say a word to Elk, who knew that, as usual, Nanabozho had had his way with them. And Nanabozho had a wonderful new hat into the bargain.

PART 1. CODE SHIFTING

1

STORY time is at eleven, the preschoolers and their mothers, mostly the mothers; the occasional father looking faintly uncomfortable with his kid, as if he’d been asked to monitor an unfamiliar piece of equipment; sometimes babysitters, unhurried grandpas, older siblings icy with shame. Tuesday and Thursday mornings they arrive and cluster around the bronze bear, its paws, snout, and ears worn smooth and dull, to listen. Before John Salteau began, a few months ago, to tell stories twice each week at the library (“Tricksters and Sleeping Bears: Native Tales from Northwestern Michigan with John Salteau”), they had a woman whose pedantic cheer fooled none of the kids: sung and shouted drills involving colors, numbers, the names of household objects. She drove up once a week from Frankfort with a steel-string guitar and a cinnamon-colored puppet named Ginger and played to a half-empty room every time. Now she’s gone. Salteau invariably fills the place.

I began to sit in the library some mornings because I like the stripped tone; the clean isolation of the footfalls and the scraping of chairs against the floor, the stillness in which other people’s most perfectly ingrained habits are encased and displayed. This one wets his index finger. This one moves her lips. Nose pickers and foot tappers. Plus it’s a nice place to come to rest in the middle of my morning circuit, when the work is done or (more likely, these days) stalled and I leave home to walk the arboreal streets (my house is between Oak and Maple; nearby are Cedar, Pine, Locust, Elmwood) or wander onto the nearby grounds of the former lunatic asylum, now a curiously mournful park.

If I arrive at the library before eleven, I’ll wait. There’s no other feeling like that of the restraint in a quiet room filled with people. Conditional unity, breached under the duress of petty bodily betrayals, farts and sneezes. The heads come up, mildly curious, then fall once more to the printed lines. One time, a middle-aged man, in a suit and tie, sat energetically turning the pages of the Record-Eagle, as if he were scanning it for a particular item: he was gently urged from the premises by a library employee who bent close to whisper to him, laying a quieting finger on the pages of newsprint. The man left, striding through a watchful silence, his newspaper abandoned on the table.

I haven’t listened to an adult tell stories to an audience of children since I was a child myself, but I’m not surprised to find that I’m calmed and reassured by it, the voice an ember glowing and changing in the midst of a muted stillness that might itself ignite at any moment. The boundaries inherent in performance are there, but there’s also an ambiguity, an offhand sense of collaboration. That regular glimpse of the inventive tension latent in those quiet, crowded spaces, when the voice begins speaking, and especially when it pauses and the room falls into its willed hush once again, is one part of what holds me in my seat in the children’s library (rather, “Youth Services Department”) twice a week. The other part remains a mystery to me.

DYLAN FECKER TOLD me on the phone, “A kids’ library? What it sounds like to me is that you miss going out. He misses going out.” I’m a writer, and Dylan is my agent. To him, a panicked social life is the sole bellwether of mental health. In confusion he finds relief. Only his phone knows what he’s scheduled to do next. Without it, he might starve, freeze, wander mistakenly onto public transportation.

“I go out all the time,” I said. “The whole place is mostly out. Here, outside is the default. Indoors is shelter.”

“When I say ‘going out,’ you know what I mean. And you miss it. Why can’t you just say that? Why can’t he just say what he means for once? Quicker and less confusingly? These are the big questions people want answers to. People are always waiting for him to say what he means, and then he says it, and Monte and I have to clarify.” Monte is my editor.

“What do you tell them?”

“That it’s all about getting to the center of the human heart. But you can thank me later. Are you writing? He’s not writing.”

“I would be.”

“He’s being smart. Don’t be smart. I’ve tried calling you when you’re really working: you can’t wait to get rid of me. Lately you’re lingering. Lately you want to talk.”

“Oh, is that what you’re getting?”

“Don’t be smart, I said. You’re not writing. I admit I made a big mistake letting you move out there all by yourself. I said, he’s a big boy. Was I wrong.”

“You weren’t wrong. I took my temperature this morning. Totally normal. Sent myself off to school, kicking and screaming.”

“Ha ha ha. Listen. You went out there, you said you wanted quiet. I say OK, he needs to turn it down for a while. I understand. I saw how the last couple of years were going for you, for you and Rae. And that terrible business with Susannah. Ordinarily, I wouldn’t rush you. But Monte is eager to see pages. They’re tracking you. Where is he with it, is the general tenor of things.”

Dylan had allowed his sense of romance to persuade him that there was something valuable, even narratively inevitable, in my leaving New York to come to northern Michigan and finish a book. It seemed right to him, right and just, that a gifted person should flee from the distractions and temptations of a big city, flee from the difficulties of a complicated personal life, to make art in self-imposed exile, working from the provinces. If some artists court outrage, others court solitude: it was a chunk of wisdom as simple as a popcorn date at the multiplex. He expected searingly brilliant, expiatory pages to flow one way, direct from my computer to his office on Mercer Street. That was the agreement, as far as he was concerned. That, he claimed, was what had kept him from going to the airport and wrestling me off the plane personally. It wouldn’t have helped at all to explain to him that I didn’t feel purposeful, I felt dangerously adrift; that escape wasn’t a strategic writerly ploy but simply and only escape. For Dylan there was no such thing as flight. He stayed, he survived, he thrived. He’d had some successes; I was one of them; I was letting him down. This much was clear. The fierce pages weren’t erupting from my printer, weren’t springing to life on his 24-inch active matrix display as unencrypted digital attachments. Exile and cunning he would accept, silence was another story.

“Just get out of the house once in a while. Better yet, come back to Brooklyn and then get in a cab or whatever it is you people have there and come to Manhattan to talk to me in person. I just don’t get what you’re doing.”

“It’s all about getting to the center of the human heart.”

“Please. They don’t have what you need to be human out there.”

“They have enough,” I said. “It feels close.”

“How close?”

2

I RENT a bungalow here in Cherry City that’s much too big for me alone, though it’s a modest house. If my children lived here with me, we’d fill it, but they don’t and I doubt they’ll ever visit. But I hadn’t been thinking about my children, about accommodating my children, when I was looking for a place. It had been a long time since I’d lived in a house, and I had an idea that I’d enjoy the garden, which I watched die in the waning days of summer, after I’d pulled the last of the landlord’s ripe tomatoes from the staked vines in the backyard; that I’d like sitting on the front porch in the evenings, which I did until the weather began to cool. Moving in was like adapting to any other change in one’s material condition. Things I liked, things I didn’t. I didn’t like the feeling of being exposed, and locked the doors and pulled the curtains in the evening. I didn’t like the sounds the house made at night, settling into whatever new shape another day’s use had beaten it into. I did, though, like having a driveway to park in, a kitchen door to tote groceries through. I did like having a washer-dryer. These ordinary things were a quiet rebuke to the proud lunacy of the assumed inconvenience that marked life in Brooklyn. The sound of tumbling laundry, zippers pinging against the steel drum of the dryer, coming to me as I sat not in a molded plastic chair in a drafty laundromat, vigilantly guarding my socks and shorts, but in my own living room, could fool me into believing that this was the solution; that it addressed all my problems in their entirety.

I ARRIVED HERE after I walked out of my wife’s apartment, the home of my wife and children, with no more than I could easily carry. It was the second time I’d done it. This time it was a mutual decision: You leave now, Rae said, and I did. What about it, about any of it, could possibly have come as a surprise to either of us? While remaining supremely mindful of the consequences, we’d failed spectacularly. There weren’t any protests or reconsiderations.

Prior to that, during our period of reconciliation, after the disaster of Susannah, Rae and I had been traveling once a week to the Upper West Side to see a counselor, a Dr. Heinz. Because it was the sensible thing, the requisite approach, the one reference to our catastrophe that actually could acceptably be made in public. Unfortunately, Dr. Heinz’s reassuringly Viennese-sounding name was only a front for a tall, athletic-looking fiftyish guy in Birkenstocks, chinos, and open-necked Oxford shirts who spoke in the gently twanging tones of the upper midwest.

Heinz’s office, which never failed to distract me, was as bland and unassuming as the man himself. He had a large sofa patients were to sit on, and although there was also a green armchair and matching ottoman (which together were much too big for the room), he always faced us in a swivel chair, sitting hunched forward to listen, his elbows resting on his thighs. His posture made me feel as if we’d interrupted him. If Dr. Heinz had rotated his chair 180 degrees, he would have been facing a small desk with a computer on it. A small bookcase held a selection of professional journals. His framed diplomas and certificates hung unobtrusively, in a vertical line, along one margin of the wall in which the windows were set. On the other walls were somewhat gloomy abstract watercolors — paintings that, with their vestiges of figuration, their seeming resistance to the depiction of gesture in their dark brushwork, struck me, for some reason, as “European-looking.” The parquet floor wore a large, rectangular melon-colored chunk of deep-pile carpet. It was the Segal lock on the door, though, that preoccupied me the most. Was it supposed to keep the contents of the room secure? Or him?

Dr. Heinz’s prescription involved rigid accounting, argument and rebuttal restricted to narrowly drawn subjects and constrained by inflexible time limitations. He directed us to extend this metered form of interchange beyond his office, urging us to trump spontaneity by actually scheduling these arguments, no less frequently than three times a week, to take place at appointed, mutually convenient times.

I felt — well, what I said to Rae one afternoon as we walked from his office to the subway was “It would be more constructive if he told us to fuck every other day.” She smiled at me sadly, and took my hand in hers. “You should tell Dr. Heinz that,” she said, in perfect seriousness.

I nodded: of course we would need his permission. Susannah was supposed to have been my break for the open space beyond the everyday; now I felt — reflexively, and without Heinz ever having suggested such a thing — that I required approval for the smallest and most personal decisions. In the white light of disclosure, I believed that I didn’t care what other people thought. But it had turned out they thought so many things about my affair, about my marriage, about me; and in the end I had cared, and after Susannah and I disintegrated I returned to a marriage that had become public property.

Despite my doubts about Heinz’s strategy — his demands that we become conditioned to behaving in a way remote from our instincts; that we pretend to be angry when we weren’t, and pretend not to be angry when we were; that we behave with restraint when we wanted to scream, and that we confront each other when all was tranquil — it actually wasn’t a stupid plan. I don’t consider myself a man who yields automatically to convention, but I stop at the crosswalk when the light is red. If there’s any greater exhibit of the malleability of human nature than the sight of someone standing, absently waiting for the light to change at a deserted intersection, I don’t know what it is. Yet that someone never is run over. Heinz made a kind of sense.

Unfortunately, for all the sense made by his plan to teach us to talk reasonably to each other, the only person I thought about making it work with was Susannah, with whom I’d been disastrously unable to discuss anything of significance and with whom I could now discuss nothing at all. I kept it to myself: Heinz had taken each of us aside during our first session to ask if either of us had any secrets from the other and I knew instantly that I would have to exempt thought-crimes from disclosure. My rehabilitation depended on the complete repudiation of Susannah. I knew, anyway, that Heinz didn’t want any complexifying confidences to deal with. “I don’t do breakup counseling,” he’d advised from the outset, like a lawyer who takes on only the cases that he can win. Rae had chosen him carefully. Everyone was pulling for us; now even our doctor was insisting that we had no choice but to be cured. And so I claimed to have left Susannah behind, reciting to myself, and to anyone who’d listen, all the good reasons why I couldn’t possibly love her. It’s a familiar ruse, a good idea, never entirely convincing. But it tortured me to erase e-mails and photos from my hard drive. I never got around to deleting her number from my cell phone. Plus the sheer physical difficulty of making people’s traces vanish as completely as they themselves have. Here’s this blue T-shirt that Susannah gave me. A stupid keychain that I’d bought in a stall on the Ponte Vecchio with her. A car rental receipt falling from between the pages of a Graham Greene novel. Make, Pontiac. Model, Grand Prix. Odometer out, 13,556 miles. Destination, some motel in Santa Barbara where I fucked Susannah day and night, getting her smell into my pores, her taste into my mouth. The book was The Power and the Glory. I actually finished it on that trip, though I have no idea when I made the time. I fucked her like I wanted to climb inside her. I fucked her like I wanted to smash through the atomic structures dividing us into two separate beings. I fucked her like tomorrow they were coming to flay me, eviscerate me, castrate me, and nail my genitals to a board in the town square. The power and the glory indeed. What was this response? Biochemistry? Obsession? I played along with Dr. Heinz when he suggested, with smug self-assurance, that strong bonds grew from mutual respect, mutual communication, mutual goals, mutual commitment to compromise. There he was, delivering the mission statement of the Working Families Party, and all I could think about was Susannah’s pussy: her pussy cradled in lace; her pussy framed inside the rectangle formed by garter belt, stocking tops, and garter belt fasteners; her pussy gaping and wet; her pussy when my face was pushed into it. I thought about the way her pussy felt when it was tightly gripping my cock and the way her pussy felt when I reached over the hump of her perfect ass to stick my fingers in it while she went down on me. I knew I couldn’t speak rationally about any of it. One reason for bodily taboos is simply to restrain people from trying to express themselves on subjects such as these. It would have been possible to form a cult of one around Susannah’s pussy, with all of a fringe theology’s gorgeous blind-alley symmetries. There will never be a utopia on earth as long as each of us may be transported to the heaven of our hidden manias. Susannah could have humiliated me in any way she wished, as long as she allowed me to venerate and adore her awesome erotic supremacy. Her mistake — or, rather, her strategy — was in withholding her dominance over me; allowing me to come to myself long enough to panic, and flee to Rae.

Heinz said that however it had ended, Susannah and I had been doomed to fail from the outset of the affair. I was happy to go along and agree that in the limited sense that he intended — the sense of two of us, Susannah and I, working shoulder to shoulder in furtherance of a common purpose, like partners in a well-run small business — he was certainly right. In the sense that he refused to acknowledge, the unassimilable combination of unending desire and perfect gratification that defined the whole thing, we had failed only in that the balanced suspension of the two was impossible to maintain, and its disintegration left me, unhappily, with only the desire.

I STAYED AT the Holiday Inn while I looked for a place to live. I had a room with a view of the bay. The calm surface and moderate breeze attracted windsurfers and Sunfish in the shallows just off the narrow strand of beach, and, farther out, larger boats moved slowly through the blue water, or rocked gently at anchor. A postcard view, though this is the grittiest and least attractive part of the region. Grandview, the street fronting the bay, is lined with motels, gas stations, and drive-thru restaurants, and the area is, if not exactly seedy, a little shopworn. A half hour’s drive up into Manitou County will get you to places that are frequently described as unspoiled; while they’re hardly that (the lakeshore and adjacent towns are tourist destinations, after all), they are beautiful, quiet, clean. I didn’t want the isolation of Manitou, though, or acres of wooded land looming at my back requiring me to be mindful of bears, hunters, and snowmobilers, and apart from the motel strip the town itself is very appealing.

The bungalow turned out to be easy to find. The owner lived in Grand Rapids, and the place had sat vacant for months, its rent slipping to a level at which I was able to believe that this was a larky and temporary adventure, rather than one of those anxiously groping relocations, a wandering through a maze of alternatives toward an imagined absence of pain.

I moved in and slept on the floor in a sleeping bag while I waited for things to be delivered. Still life of pizza boxes and empty beer bottles accumulating in the kitchen. For a few days I’d entertained the idea of furnishing the place entirely from the Salvation Army store just down the road, but after spending twenty minutes there sitting on an old Naugahyde sofa it occurred to me that both self-deprecation and masquerade have their sensible limits. If indeed another person was inside me writhing to emerge from the wreckage, that person did not want to live like a downmarket midwesterner. True to my class, I turned loneliness into a consumer spree. Money was available, and I didn’t see any reason not to indulge the materialism that lurks at the heart of every fantasy of personal renovation (if materialism were not the issue, it wouldn’t so often remain a fantasy, would it?). So I waited for stuff to arrive to fill the house.

Work was supposed to come next. At the beginning I had the same faith Dylan had in the industriousness of the exile, the reduction of things to a kind of primary essence. Me and a book. Me and a notepad. A pen. I also had an Aeron chair, a laptop with separate cordless keyboard and mouse, an external hard drive, a printer, a scanner/fax/copier, a smartphone, an iPod and a stereo dock, a modem, a high-speed Internet connection, and a wireless router to connect it all; everything the reclusive author needed except a briar pipe and a walking stick.

“Simple and good,” approved Dylan. “So not what people expect of the writer-entrepreneur of today. This restores things. It connects him with the process.”

“Writer-entrepreneur?”

“At a suitable time I’ll explain about the writer-entrepreneur. Is a reminder of the realities of the marketplace what he needs right now? No. For now let’s just say: sounds like you’re in business.”

“Let’s just say that.”

“Go to work. Take it easy. Take care of yourself. Spoil yourself a little. Take your mind off things. Take the opportunity to think things through. Forget about the grind. Reconsider your career goals. Put the top down. Wear sunscreen. Buy fresh produce from roadside stands. Eat crappy takeout. Visit historic sites. Download the dirtiest Internet porn you can find. And if you get lonely, just think of me stuck here with the Eurotrash on the roof of Soho House waiting as we speak to have lunch with an editor who’s got no money and a fuckload of attitude. That’s lonely. That’s dread. Make me proud I’m in this shitass business. Did you hear about Kendra Wallenstein over at Synes and Martell? She won’t acquire a fucking book if it doesn’t have a happy ending. Official new official policy. Even the backlist’s under review. Tremors throughout the industry. But don’t you worry about that. It’s not your worry. Go ahead and write a book that leaves us weeping. I’ll stock up on Kleenex now. Monte’s totally behind us on this. Monte has an investment in your career. I can have him call you right now and tell you the exact same thing.”

“Why do I want to have the same conversation twice?”

“Why does he want to have the same conversation twice. See how I protect him from reality? Agenting is more than single-handedly supporting Kinko’s and screaming at interns. What to you is an inconvenience, a freakish oddity, is to me an everyday phenomenon. You know form letters? I have form conversations.”

“Is this one of them?”

“Ha ha ha. The wit that’s been translated into more than twenty languages is regaining its edge. Honing his craft and his wit in the American Heartland. Go walk in the footsteps of Hemingway, catch a trout or something. We can pitch it to Men’s Journal, keep your name out there.”

I WORKED IN fits and starts, not inconsistent with my personal tradition of restricting the writing to short interludes while frittering away most of the workday. It wasn’t just success that had afforded me the opportunity to waste time so lavishly. My career as a writer had begun that way, when in my mid-twenties I’d saved up to rescue myself from a ridiculously inappropriate job and city (insurance underwriter, Miami) that seemed at the time to be a pair of life sentences running concurrently, and moved to Williamsburg. Once there, I’d honored the long, unadorned days by frequently rising from the sublet kitchen table where I worked to pace, fling myself on the couch to read, stand moodily smoking by the window overlooking the backyard, gazing at the amazing amounts of laundry the family next door generated, which hung from the clothesline, snapping and waving in the breeze. I also masturbated, operatically, arias of autoeroticism. I read, I wrote, I dicked around, I expended semen by the quart. Me, the Western Canon, a blank sheet of crisp paper rolled expectantly, with professional neatness, into the platen of my typewriter, and a wad of Kleenex always at the ready. My first novel assembled itself under these conditions, fell apart on rereading, disappeared into a drawer. More pertinently, I was dazedly pleased to have discovered a life that suited me as perfectly as this one did. The rhythm of reading, writing, wasting time; a pace and a pattern that easily assimilated any stupid interruption: the need to work at shit jobs, travel, friends, women, marriage, children. All such things merely filled the interstices between those big three, Reading, Writing, Wasting Time. Not that people understood. Bosses fired me. Friends complained about unreturned calls. Women, forget about it. The children would learn that I was the figure over whose shoulder they peered, hunting for clues in the object of my total absorption. So, fits and starts, yes — but I could tell the difference between productive and unproductive. The machinery had been on the blink for a while. I wasn’t writing, I couldn’t read, and even the bright joy of throttling abundant time evaded me. It didn’t strike me as inapt that the ability to create had burned out in me, although the novel I’d insisted for three years that I was working on (at one point Amazon listed it, then delisted it, which caused the servers hosting three blogs devoted to my works and — increasingly — my life, to shut down) had been bought and paid for — twice, in effect: first by Monte Arlecchino, for an unjustifiably ridiculous amount of money, and again by the Boyd Family Foundation, through whose embarrassing largesse I was receiving $75,000 annually for a renewable six-year term as a Boyd Fiction Fellow.

I worried less about Arlecchino than I did about the Boyds. Monte was easy; he had a roster of dilatory authors whose years-overdue manuscripts he spun as instances of genius perfectionism. But the Boyds scared me a little. They were vastly wealthy Texans who had procured their august dignity in painstaking stages, by trial and error: first, through the enormous success of the Boyd Repeating Arms Company, next with the founding of Boyd Baptist Teachers College (now Boyd University), then with the establishment of the foundation and its short-lived Boyd War Prize (awarded irregularly but frequently enough really between 1912–1939 for “The most ingenious strategic use of munitions, ordnance, or weaponry against enemies in time of war or insurrectionists in time of rebellion or unrest”), and finally with the foundation’s creation of the Boyd Fellows Program in the 1970s. The investiture ceremony for Fellows took place at Henry Silas Boyd’s mansion, Estancia, a strange and bloated folly with sandstone exterior, Doric columns, red tile roof, oaken drawbridge, marble floors, and stained-glass windows removed from a thirteenth-century French cathedral. A three-hundred-foot artificial hill had been erected, lavishly landscaped and sculpted with tall phallic hoodoos, on the high plains behind the house; deer and antelope played there, buffalo roamed. We received gold medals (the first of our twenty-four quarterly checks was in the mail), wore colored robes signifying the fields in which our fellowships had been granted, were greeted cordially not only by the descendants of the founding tycoon who sat on the foundation’s board but by the distinctly pacifist and left-leaning notables who served as chairman and executive director, and there wasn’t a single six-gun or fragmentation grenade in sight, but it was impossible not to be aware of the mountain of corpses on which the whole thing had been built. Public relations, press, and legal structures to the contrary, these were not people who gave anything away. “Make us proud,” one of the descendants, Boyd Harris, had said to me, “make us proud.” He uttered it in a slightly menacing singsong, as if I were the Fellow he wasn’t sure about (I suppose there’s always one). And now here I was in Michigan, doing little but going to hear a man tell ancient stories that belonged to no one. And an Indian, yet.

3

IN the city, I’d found myself distracted by unwieldy and complicated arguments I got into with complete strangers on the Internet, people whose militant opinions, buttressed by a facile authoritativeness carved on the surface of the Web, seemed to cry out for an aggressive response. It would consume hours of time, when I let it, and often once the day was over I would feel a vague shame, as if I’d spent my time having anonymous encounters of an intimate nature. Which, in a sense, I had. Of course I did all this under a number of different pseudonyms, frequently engaging people using pseudonyms of their own. It was absolute candor, with no revelation, as if to their very depth our personalities were made up of no more than the glassy surfaces of our opinions, folded back on themselves to reflect their own light. The rule was to say anything, to mine the untellable hostility from where it was deposited in our real lives and fire it at an echoing voice. A peculiarly empty intimacy; the gratification of hearing myself, loud and confident and bloated with the gaseous feeling of well-being that accompanied unbridled and risk-free self-expression. Now and then I’d tip my hand regarding my imposture, reassuring myself that, whatever else I may have been, I surely was not like them, pathetically defining myself within the limits of the comment box. And yet the authority that box bestowed. I pretended to be gay. I pretended to be a woman. I pretended to be black. I pretended to be a senior citizen living on a fixed income. I pretended to be a disabled war veteran. I pretended to be a Republican. I tested the limits, in a way I hadn’t in my “real” fiction, of what I could persuade myself it would be worth saying for no reason other than to feel what it was like to have said it.

In Cherry City, I could see that this wouldn’t do. Now the virtual terrain I escaped to from my life became the accustomed thing; reality no longer provided a familiar frame of reference. It was too scary: the love of an invented voice became the coddling of a fragmented self; to play the self-righteous crank in the night — Cade the long-haul trucker or Bruce the midnight movie enthusiast or Hector the community activist — was to actually experience his piercing evangelical desire to persuade others. That was when I began taking my walks, when work no longer interested me or began driving me nuts with frustration. I needed to show myself that I was someplace real.

And it was hard not to believe that I was, strolling down these streets in those mellow late-summer days; hard not to believe that the greatest minds in all of the United States lived here, it was so neat, so logical, so convenient, so beautiful as a perfectly realized ideal; hard not to believe that this was the genius of American life right here in its jejune excellence: surely the flag that people had died for had, in their minds, snapped in the wind over a place like this — not some medieval capital like New York, not some vast and agitated conurbation like Los Angeles, and certainly not over the kingdom of placeless enfranchisement, the Internet. Just walking, no one around. Occasionally a car door would shut and I’d turn my head to meet another’s gaze, visible over the roof of the car, and thrill to the familiarity of the feeling as I reflexively raised my hand, saluting a stranger. Rae and I had sometimes passed through places like this, fantasizing, deciding which house looked like it could be ours. The nice thing about a house was the way it let you project an entire imaginary existence onto its visible architectural features, as if the house had thought about your life for you. You sat out here at twilight with a cold bottle of beer, you held the birthday parties back here, this was where you read in the evenings, this snug room with the dormer window and the sloped ceiling was just right for working in all day. I’ve never met a person living in a house who’s confused in the slightest about what purpose, ceremonial or otherwise, each room should serve, whereas in New York everybody shares the same neurotic habit of pushing the furniture against the walls, muscling past each other in the cleared space.

You want to find a peg to hang the damage from — could it have been the city, remaining enmeshed in all the staticky hassle, the maneuvering? In New York we’d all been swindled by the promise of something better, or at least realer, that justified the expense and the crush, only to be told a hundred times what it was that we’d arrived too late for. I didn’t even have any genuinely hair-raising stories from my years in Brooklyn, only anecdotes of improperly paced gentrification. Would Rae and I have been happy or miserable in a place like this? Felt marooned or settled? Would fame have had more value, or less? Susannah wouldn’t have happened, of course, but would there have been something sadder and more tawdry, noontide adventures in one of the Grandview motel rooms?

IF IT MAKES a kind of heavily literary sense to abandon the shallow omniscience of the Internet and follow a meandering but inevitable line to that deep archive of the passé, the public library, what first guided me inside the library’s double-hung panic-barred security doors and through its sophisticated metal-detection equipment (What did I expect? The smells of stamp-pad ink and poster paint? Tall arched windows admitting dusty shafts of sunlight?) was no more than routine infirmity, the slightly enlarged prostate that is time’s gift to men my age, and after finding the john I browsed around, as a sort of courtesy to the spirit of home-cooked civic mindedness that provided public restrooms as well as books. The place has made all the usual concessions to the chain-store merchandising sensibility — ranks of bestsellers given pride of place, stacks of “media,” popular periodicals whose covers tracked the separations and reunions of the same two or three celebrity couples, an extensive section given over to Local Interest — but it’s still unmistakably a library (it’s amazing how many contemporary pursuits are completely shut out by the prohibition of noise). It was acceptable: it was real. It was, as I’ve said, a good mid-point place to stop during these morning walks, usually to piss, but sometimes to leaf through the pages of the latest Big Book to touch down here, stripped of the fabulous shimmer lent by its having been the cynosure of all nine hundred people in New York paid to be attentive to these things; the author’s gaze in the photo on the flap looking out not at those commoners arrayed around the scarred tables here in the heartland but at steeples of light in distant cities, the xenon flash of distinction.

I take a certain satisfaction in noting that my own books are not part of the local collection.

EVERYTHING IS “SMART” now. The library cataloging system is smart, classification and indexing information entered into a uniform online database. People wept and lamented the loss of the old cards, then forgot them. They pretty much forget everything they weep over and lament. Clop-clop of hooves on the street. The humble art of carrying a block of ice up the stairs, pincered by a pair of tongs. Rotary phones and 33 rpm records. Stamp-pad ink and poster paint.

The books themselves are smart; terminologically accurate expositions of systems, grouped data, specialized knowledge, inhabited by ghosts chanting the facts. And that’s just the fiction. Who even knows why there are still books? Odd, strange, falseheartedly mandarin; amazing that someone who would never dream of adding something up on an abacus or even of sending a letter by U.S. Mail demands his yearly hardcover, his vacation page-turner. But they’re here, the books, and so are the people who do read them. And it makes sense, too, that it was in the library that an attempt would be made to reach back further, to the oral tradition (I literally thought these words, “the oral tradition”). A museum for this, too: why not? The old foxed reference texts, the framed display of typewritten and hand-annotated cards from the original library (a Victorian brick building now boarded up and awaiting renovation), and John Salteau.

SOMETIMES I WONDER if it’s primarily envy that draws me to Salteau. It seems, not easy, but natural, what he has; a tap drawing from deep in the lizard brain. He speaks and the encrustations upon the world fall away as he brings a more essential one into being. It’s like watching the glass from which you are about to drink being blown, annealed, cooled; emerging brimming and beaded with sweat in some suggestive yet wholly new shape. I used to ascribe the same natural facility to painters and musicians, until I got to know some of them and realized that like me they’d been blessed with the dubious and vindictive gift of making it look easy. Going through an old manuscript one day I came across a (typical) page that looked like a knife fight had happened on it. Scissored passages, blood-red interlinear and marginal notes and corrections, a whole paragraph eliminated with slashing violence, six different page numbers in the upper right corner. In the finished book it nestled perfectly in context; read like a series of offhand remarks I’d thrown away with my feet up on the coffee table, a drink in my hand. Who would see the struggle? Who could? Some scholar-fanatic, a fawning hagiographer, an archivist accustomed to assessing things solely in terms of linear feet? Who could recognize that the provisional success had only meant moving on to the next failure? But Salteau never fails. Never hesitates. Never stammers when called upon to improvise, or to respond to the budding hecklers in his audiences. Salteau’s powers of invention, working within the constraints of polished legend, are constant.

Think of the story as a basic unit. Stand at the counter in the kitchen in the morning, shoveling in yogurt and bran, the old story of trying to live forever, why do you eat bran, well, I want to live. That’s one story. Or you say, dropping the spoon into the bowl to finger your jawline, I cut myself shaving, and the Mrs. says, with, I’ll grant you, an extraordinary level of awareness, wasn’t that a new blade? And the story wends its way through all the satisfying twists and false conclusions: the way it used to be, how I learned to shave, the corporate misfeasance of Gillette, ending Zen-like on the decision to grow a beard. This is how everyone lives; the traffic and lines, the rude clerks and precocious children, the price hikes and small happy surprises; times without number, continuous, and one day we look down to see our hands doing whatever it is they happen to be doing — chopping vegetables, typing, jerking off — and we finally recognize the truncation in that perpetual view, the necessity of a mind’s eye in order to see all of ourselves at all; we realize that we have been stuck staring at those hands for as long as our lives, our selves accruing and forming from the imperceptible blending of each moment into the indistinguishable modules of a whole, the unending stream narrated entirely by a hero without a face; those hands the only unvarying things, from delivery room to deathbed, to mark the fact that what we witness is ours and not someone else’s. How can we live if we don’t make discrete chunks of that continuum? This basic unit, the proffered parcel of our days and nights alone: anecdote and memory; association and reminiscence; conjecture, desire, and regret; the bones of the lunchtime saga over a glass of wine.

4

MONDAY afternoon at four o’clock it began to snow. It was still snowing at midnight when I turned off the TV and climbed the stairs to my bedroom. It was snowing when I opened my eyes at seven thirty and went into the bathroom, the tile icy underfoot, to shower. Outside, the ragged sound of a snowplow scraping a path down the center of the street came through loud and clear. I listened to Interlochen Public Radio while I made coffee and the snow came down. Thick, abundant, lake effect snow, deep drifts wind-sculpted, joining with the mounded shapes of buried cars, mailboxes, fire hydrants, picket fences, to form spectacularly suggestive feats of architecture, Gehry igloos. I began to consider the task of dressing. It wasn’t especially cold, I had boots and a down parka, but the storm seemed to call for ceremony. The muffled streets were deserted, the only sign of humankind the fresh channel that the plow had scored in the roadway snow. I was excited about walking. Last-man-on-earth stuff, a fantasy since I was a kid. How would I survive while managing to retain every modern convenience? was the question, then as now. I imagined generators, water tanks with raincatchers, automatic weapons.

A vehicle was out of the question. I have a new truck, a Japanese make that’s regarded with faint suspicion by my more elderly neighbors — native Michiganders, after all — although the younger residents have plenty of German sedans and Swedish station wagons among them, an armada of rebuke against the retirees up from Kalamazoo and Ypsilanti, Flint and Hamtramck. Whatever its sins against nativism, my buried truck was out, both as a matter of practicality and in spirit. I’d have a walk-in freezer. A pantry the size of a restaurant’s. A Kalashnikov (what would the Boyds say?). I dressed decorously: long underwear, woolen socks, BDU pants, a T-shirt, a turtleneck, a fleece pullover. My boots, glistening with synthetic mink oil, gloves, a cashmere watch cap, and over everything my down parka with its faux-fur-trimmed hood, “designed to withstand elements mirroring those found at the South Pole,” in the words of the absurdly thick User’s Manual that had come with it. As I fondled the coat admiringly, even affectionately, I found myself standing in the doorway of the rear bedroom I use as a study, gazing with annoyance at my desk my chair my printer my computer. All calling to me with nothing to say: story of my life. Saying something was always up to me. I had answered the call unfailingly since I was twenty-five years old; followed every line to its conclusion. There may have been people waiting — so Dylan told me, so Monte told me — but it wasn’t their call that I’d responded to, ever. Last man on earth: would he still write novels? was the question. I wondered if it was a kind of knowledge I was acquiring, this ability to ignore the call. Or maybe it was just Susannah I’d acquired.

TUESDAYS AND THURSDAYS. Eleven a.m. I set out through the snow in my polar-survivor outfit. SUVs and pickups trundled by occasionally. Down Locust Street I heard the whine of a snowblower, saw a man astride it, meticulously reinscribing the shape of the sidewalk before a house, not one superfluous inch cleared on either side: his neighbors were on their own. The man had a fixed look of concentration, as if he had spent his life either operating machinery or dreaming of operating machinery. My kids wear that look when they’re deep in the landscape of invented games. The goal is total immersion. A world is at stake. And what look does a novelist wear when writing?

I trudged along, my boots disappearing into snow that was up to my knees. I kept my arms raised a little, held out at my sides, for balance; lifted my feet from the holes they’d just made and put them down again, making new holes, each step a complicated procedure. I worried, pleasurably, about nothing but the next step. The act of walking in the deep snow became the purest thing in life. If I chose I could turn around and see all the steps I’d taken, the accumulation of holes, a line of them stretching back to my porch, and they’d add up to nothing if I didn’t take the next step successfully. I knew that there was an objective at the end, but it was each tricky individual step that needed to be attended to, and that was what pleased me. Don’t fall. Don’t lose a shoe. But near the next corner I misjudged the invisible border separating the sidewalk from the road, tripped, and crumpled, harmlessly, onto my side. The event seemed to take place in slow motion, and when it was over I lay there, on the deserted street, warm and comfortable except for a vague creeping sense of ridiculousness, lying there in the gutter like a drunk. I got up then and brushed the snow off my clothes, looking at the small white crater I’d made. I felt myself beginning to think again.

I arrived at the library half-expecting to find it locked and dark, an apologetic handwritten sign on the door, but the parking lot was plowed, salted, and half-filled with vehicles. Two boys climbed the snow piled high at the margins of the lot, finding tremendous amusement in picking up enormous chunks of the stuff and throwing it at each other, grinding it into each other’s jacket and hat, kicking it in arcing eruptions that brightly veiled the air between them and then spattered like sleet upon hitting the ground. A woman stood in the center of the lot talking on a cell phone, the device mashed up against her face, an index finger plugging her other ear. She twisted and bobbed, a curious little dance, I thought, until I realized that she was trying to hang on to clear reception. It was a problem here, I’d discovered, not unhappily. The woman moved toward the edge of the lot where the boys were, hunching both shoulders now, her hands still pressed to the sides of her head. When the ice and snow from the boys’ play skittered close to her feet she turned and jogged quickly away: a mistake. The chunky wooden heels of her boots had zero traction even on the salted asphalt and her legs shot out from under her. She landed hard on her side, and remained there, a look of perplexity on her face, as if she were trying to interpret the foreign language of pain. Her phone lay some feet away.

The boys — I’d thought one or both of them might be hers — ignored her. I stood frozen and indecisive, then lurched forward, a gloved hand out.

“I’m OK.” Leaning back on her elbows, she planted both feet on the ground and hoisted herself up. I bent to pick up the phone and held it out to her. She was about five-seven in those treacherous heels, shoulder-length very dark brown hair, an attractive, somewhat flat face, high cheekbones, a considerable underbite, almond-shaped dark brown eyes, and a dark complexion. Definitely Asian or part Asian, I figured. Clothes that were, in the present locale, jarringly stylish.

“You sure?”

“Oh, yeah. My butt absorbed most of the impact.” She took the phone. “Thanks. Shoot. All morning I’ve been looking for a signal in this freaking place.”

“Not from around these parts? Hear tell there’s a pay phone at the dry goods store.”

“No offense.”

“Oh, I wasn’t touting the local cell reception. I’m not the chamber of commerce. This country needs more backwaters as far as I’m concerned. Welcome to Kaczynski, Michigan. Digital nothing. Streets named after trees, and schools named after presidents and trailblazers. And points on the compass. It’s good to get back to the essence of things and I can’t think of anything more straightforwardly essential than one of the four cardinal directions. The slogan of this town should be ‘Welcome, and Get Lost.’ That’s what I did.”

She nodded, vaguely. “Thanks again,” she said. I’d been living too long at the outskirts of things to flirt coherently. Having delivered this somewhat loony monologue, I turned and entered the library.

It was 10:58 when I slipped into the Youth Services Department, opting to sit on one of the little chairs with most of the other adults who had remained behind to listen, or to watch their children listen. One woman had a baby balanced on her lap, the fine hairs on the back of its head whorled delicately, like a fingerprint. Most of the kids sat on the carpet near the bronze bear. As always, one or two of them sat on the bear itself, which was posed on all fours, one forepaw extended as if it were batting at something or taking a step, its face cast in the sort of expression that, in the higher mammals, reminds us of how truly inscrutable animals really are. (I have encountered exactly one bear out here, coming across it unexpectedly as I was walking from my truck down an unpaved road toward a rocky stretch of shoreline known locally as 669 Beach, after the county highway that comes to an end there. As I backed away I thought about how impossible it was to know what was in its mind.)

Another reason I like Salteau: the complete sense of routine — not of self-celebration but of working. At a reading in New York the introductions always make you feel as if Thomas Mann, or even Gandhi, is about to take the podium. At such events we’re always assured that literature is in good hands. Salteau’s introduction consisted of a murky announcement over the PA system, as if canned peaches had just gone on sale in Aisle 5. Beginning in five minutes in the Youth Services Department. And caregivers please do not lose sight of your children. Salteau entered the room, then transformed himself from commuter to shaman, removing his baseball cap, his fleece-lined jacket, his scarf. He took off his glasses and polished them carefully.

SALTEAU

ONE day, Nanabozho, the trickster, was taking a walk across a grassy field when he saw Buzzard flying high above. He was captivated as he watched Buzzard sweep gracefully across the face of the sky, in gliding arcs that seemed to bring him closer and closer to the sun, and he decided that he wanted to see the world from Buzzard’s point of view. He began to wave and to call out, and Buzzard saw him immediately with his excellent eyesight and swooped down so that he was circling directly above Nanabozho. “What can I do for you, Nanabozho?” he asked. Nanabozho answered, “Look at you, soaring up there, seeing for miles in every direction, while I’m down here. I’m envious. Why don’t you let me get on your back so that I can see what the world looks like from up there?” “How do I know you don’t have some trick planned for me?” said Buzzard. “I don’t,” said Nanabozho honestly, and something in his tone convinced Buzzard to land directly before him. “Very well,” he said. “Climb onto my back and I’ll take you for a ride.” Now, Buzzard, himself not the kindest or most trustworthy of creatures, had a very mean trick of his own in mind. But Nanabozho was blinded by his eagerness to see the world as Buzzard saw it, and he climbed onto the bird’s back, saying only, “I worry about falling, Buzzard. Promise me you’ll take care up there.” Buzzard promised him that he would be careful, although he really did intend to drop Nanabozho if he got the chance. In an instant they were soaring through the air, and Nanabozho soon got over his nervousness as he took in the magnificent view, barely noticing that Buzzard was taking tighter and tighter turns as he circled higher and higher in the sky. Suddenly, the bird deliberately changed direction and Nanabozho lost his grip and fell like a stone. Nanabozho was knocked unconscious when he hit the ground, and he opened his eyes to discover that the impact had doubled him back upon himself, so that he was staring at his own rear end. He slowly untangled himself and carefully got to his feet, wondering what had gone wrong, when suddenly he heard Buzzard laughing at him from above. “You deceitful creature,” he yelled, shaking his fist. “I’ll pay you back for this.” “Oh, no you won’t,” said Buzzard. “Oh, yes I will,” said Nanabozho. “I’ll pay you back for this if I have to wait a hundred years.” “I’ll be fine,” said Buzzard to himself, “I’ll just keep my eye on him from up here.”

Now, a buzzard really can’t think about something for very long except for where his next meal is coming from, and that gave Nanabozho an idea. He transformed himself into a dead deer, which is exactly what a buzzard likes to eat, lying in plain view in a clearing. Soon enough Buzzard took notice of the big, juicy meal laid out below him, and he landed nearby and hurried over, eager to be the first to eat his fill. He picked away at the carcass, eventually making a hole big enough for him to place his entire head inside it, where he could easily feast away on the meat and fat. All at once Nanabozho leaped to his feet and squeezed shut the hole Buzzard had made, trapping his head and neck. “Now I’ve got you, you foul creature,” said Nanabozho. “What are you going to do to me?” said the terrified bird, although his voice, coming from inside the carcass, was muffled. “Not a thing. I’m going to let you try to remove your head from the hole you tore into my body. Go ahead.” So Buzzard pulled and yanked and strained and heaved and finally he freed himself, except that all of his feathers had been stripped from his head and neck, and his neck had been stretched to a ridiculous length, and all of the exposed flesh was red and raw. “There,” said Nanabozho. “Ugly is as ugly does. You and your descendants will live your lives without feathers on your heads, and with ridiculous long necks, and you’ll smell like what you eat.” And that is why to this day a buzzard has a bare head and a long, raw-looking neck, and smells like a carcass that has been left to lie in the sun.

5

WHILE Salteau was telling his story I began to examine the faces of the kids, to figure out which of them might belong to the woman from the parking lot. Compared with her relative exoticism, the kids were uniformly ordinary-looking; bare of the brazen class signifiers I would have read at a glance in New York. While so far I’d been pleased by the egalitarianism I thought I’d found here — nostalgically pleased, I might add, being a native son of the midwest, the child of university professors, raised among the kids of farmers and truckers and small businessmen while eating and wearing and listening to the same things as they did — for the first time I felt an elitist stab of impatience, of dissatisfaction, with the drab equivalency of appearance. As in the case of my flirtation with thrift shop decor, I recognized that my eager disguise amid the natives was contingent and qualified, no more than a complicated private joke I’d be at a loss to have to explain. Rather than try to identify her children, I really wanted to make certain that she didn’t mistake any of these bloodless kids for mine. Of course, then I’d have to explain why I was lurking, alone, in a kids’ reading room, watching a Native American storyteller, but I figured I could cover that later.

She didn’t have that half-preoccupied look that the mothers had, though, dreaming whatever they dreamed while they plied yet another “activity” with their kids. She watched Salteau intently, as if listening carefully, looking down from time to time to write in a spiral-bound notepad. Of course she was a journalist: here to loft a meaningless puff of hot air into the world, the finery of her professional indignation on display in the parking lot. Pissed at being made to schlep out into the snow to cover the garden party beat. Jot jot jot. When Salteau had finished I expected her to make her way through the scrum of kids and grown-ups to interview him; I even manufactured some trite little thought about how sad, what a loss it was that Salteau’s charming and innocently local sort of fame was about to disappear into the anterior hopper of the celebrity machine, as if it were only contaminated individuals like me who warranted money, comfort, the ego-kneading blandishments of renown. But she flipped her notebook closed and turned to leave, and Salteau, busy speaking to a little girl and her mother, didn’t seem to register her presence. I followed her out.

She was standing outside the front entrance, jabbing at her phone. I moved close, so that I was standing at her side. She looked up from the phone.

“Yes?”

“How’s the hip?”

“Oh. Sore enough. I’ll find out around four in the morning, no doubt, when I wake up in the throes.”

“Ice it.”

“Yes, doctor.”

“Just long experience with a messed-up back. You writing about Salteau?”

“What makes you think that?”

“I saw you taking notes. No kid with you.”

“Good. Very astute.”

“I’m sharp that way. What paper?”

“The Chicago Mirror.” She said this with a slightly embarrassed air, as if I’d pried a shameful secret from her. “And where’s your own snotty little bequest to the future?”

“Bequests, actually. I have two. They’re back in Brooklyn.”

“Brooklyn, Michigan?”

“Is there one?”

“Just outside Detroit. The original, then. You do seem a little out of place.”

“Well, back in place, really. I’m from the midwest originally.”

“Lucky you.” She turned her attention once more to the phone in her hand.

“I guess it was only a matter of time before someone found him,” I said.

“Before what?” She glanced up sharply.

“Before someone wrote him up, sent him to the big time.”

She laughed suddenly, a harsh bark. “Oh. You have very funny ideas about what’s in demand out there in celebrityland.”

“Oh, not so. I watched a TV show the other night all about a competition among a bunch of women to see who could most artfully rearrange the closets of family members, friends, and neighbors. The judges’ panel was made up of the most preeminent bed and bath specialists in the nation. The play-by-play was delivered breathlessly by two retired home-storage greats. I watched another show about the quest to find America’s Greatest Hamburger. This is how they put it. The Greatest, obscurely sizzling away in some forgotten hollow. Both shows had subplots, intrigues and crises — Kohl’s is out of shelf paper. The bakery truck blew a tire on the interstate and today’s sesame seed buns are strewn across three lanes of traffic. I’m not the one with funny ideas.”

She was laughing genuinely now and I began, for the first time in months, to feel the saner satisfactions of my own rusty allure, to feel neither off the air sexually nor out of control. She had the habit of reaching across herself with her right hand to sweep away the hair that fell over the left side of her face and she was doing it now, exposing with each unselfconscious swipe a smile that beckoned like a door opening into a sunny room. It was a good moment; the kind you take away from an otherwise dull party: an unambiguous glimpse of the ability to attract and beguile that had helped me to haul myself through eleven years of monogamy, dusk to dawn each day without a single seriously considered thought of infidelity. Until, of course, the streak had ended.

“Lunch?”

“Really? You’re hitting on me at the children’s library?” Up with the hand, crossing the body to part the hair falling as she laughed. “Really hopping town.”

“I guess I could tell you I wanted to compare notes.”

“You writing a story about John Salteau too?” She laughed even harder.

“Nope, nope. Just his number one fan. You could work me into the piece. I’m quotable.”

“Yeah, you’ve already shared some of your quotes with me. I’d get myself fired if I used one of your quotes.”

“Not with the alternative press, huh?”

“Here?” She gestured, taking in the entire northwest lower peninsula.

“I’ll buy.”

“I can expense my meals.”

“Even better. You buy. I’ll tell you everything I know about John and you can either use that, or you can make up whatever you want me to have said and put quotation marks around it.”

“Wait, you know him?”

“We’re friends,” I said, with a kind of dazed pleasure, like some New Hampshire yokel divulging a connection to Salinger.

“Well, OK. Come on.”

6

THE reflective skin of the Manitou Sands Casino & Hotel, the tallest structure between the Mackinac Bridge and Grand Rapids, appeared as a faint metallic shimmer on the winter horizon miles before the building itself could be discerned as something separate and distinct from the sandy hills rolling toward the lake. Kat Danhoff was driving to meet a man who had promised to talk to her about Jackie Saltino, or Jackie Crackers as he was sometimes called. The man was named Robert Argenziano and when they had spoken on the phone he had described himself, a little obscurely, as a “liaison” working with the Northwest Michigan Band of Chippewa Indians to help them implement the new family-friendly resort hotels that were introducing casino gambling to the area. But the first of the casinos had been open now for more than a dozen years, Kat had observed mildly. Robert Argenziano had laughed a hearty laugh and said something nonsensical about one hand washing the other, and Kat detected the long, rounded vowels of northeastern pronunciation in his speech, which otherwise sounded as placelessly clipped as that of a television announcer. They made a date, or so Robert Argenziano had persisted in calling it, to meet that Thursday for lunch at Highlands, the whisky bar and “first-class casual dining environment” just off the main 60,000-square-foot gaming floor. The exquisite tackiness of Highlands was later confirmed by Kat in an online search, although the place fell short, as Robert Argenziano himself had fallen short, of outright sleaze. More than anything else, it represented an insistence on the primacy of nice even in a place where it was possible to lose everything in an instant.

Up close, it appeared that the building’s architects had taken the silhouette of a cardboard milk carton as their inspiration, wrapping the form in gleaming reflective plastic and enlarging it hundreds of times. Although it was indeed by far the tallest structure in view, it inspired neither contemplation nor wonder, only the peculiar and adamant sensation of wanting it out of sight.

While online, Kat had also found 517 results in response to her search query about Robert Argenziano. 504 of them had to do with a Florida osteopath; ten with an Oberlin student on Facebook; two listed separate triathlon results for a thirty-six-year-old man living in Mesa, Arizona; and one, also in Florida, was a court order in connection with a divorce case. LexisNexis yielded ordinary-looking filings with the Michigan Gaming Control Board, and a five-year-old local news story describing Argenziano as one of the “experts” who had helped resolve incidences of suspected card-counting that had been taking place at two of the Chippewa casinos. Looking up Rob Argenziano generated similar results. Then she’d tried Bob, and found a single brief New York Times story from the mid-1980s reporting the arrest, along with two other suspects, of Bobby F. Argenziano, twenty-six, of Staten Island, on charges of second-degree murder in connection with the beating death of James Patrick Sheehan, also twenty-six, of Rockaway.

She parked and approached the front entrance. A man wearing a red jacket and cap stood by a luggage cart near the doors, but ignored her. The doors parted for her by themselves when she drew near. Inside, the lobby space seemed to reach back through the ages, grabbing at architectural and interior flourishes from random points in history while retaining an out-of-the-box-new appearance. Though she could hear noise from the casino, a muted buzzing and ringing, the lobby was as sober and hushed a monument to the waste of enormous amounts of square footage as the casino was no doubt a hectic one to its maximization. Across a quarter-acre of spongy fleur-de-lys-patterned carpeting, archipelagoes of modular furniture stood at distant removes from one another and from the front desk, a long, curved piece of dark wood at which a man in a blue blazer stood tapping at a computer keyboard. One wall of glass looked out upon the lake; on other walls were hung framed historical photographs of the region: Indians at Peshawbestown, farmers unloading cherries at the old Front Street Market in Cherry City, bathers in cumbersome one-piece suits near Little Bonny Lake, and, as if in odd self-rebuke, an enormous photo of the Grand Hotel on Mackinac Island.

At the entry to a passage leading from the diffident lobby, a small sign — tasteful, understated — directed Kat to both Highlands and the Grand Gaming Floor. Here any sense that she was inside just another vanilla mid-range hotel began to dissipate. The buzzing and ringing took on definition, became discrete and individual peals. It was mostly cheerful, with the soft edge of morning calm to it, like conversation coming from someone else’s kitchen on a bright getaway Sunday, the feeling of caffeine gently kicking in, of kettles whistling, of egg timers softly pinging; of the day is still ours to make the most of. Still, these people here, having chosen to do so from among several more or less equally attractive alternatives, were gambling. Kat was not disapproving, merely incomprehending: a gambler she could understand, but someone who threw away money one day and then went sailing or golfing the next defied her understanding. She felt no competitive heat here — that she could easily have understood. People stood there and fed money into one pot or another, periodically gently cursed or celebrated their luck, and then walked away. And the sexuality that always seemed intertwined with the proximity to chance — now, that she could have understood — was completely absent amid these mutually solicitous retired couples, tanned right to the crinkled edges of their elastin-depleted skin, and the fatties, their kids parked in the Tot Lot, laboring at the two-dollar tables.

Still, someone here was poised to lose it all, if not just yet. At lunchtime, the day was still organized as something you could fit within the margins of a four-color brochure. Now was not the slack and uninhibited hour when one discovered reckless desires. If she could have stood there at the carpeted edge of things where she could watch the players, she might have pegged the one who would blow the kids’ college fund or tap the IRA. But just walking by, the room looked like any contained space full of mutual strangers and the whiff of polite transience. She headed for the restaurant’s entryway, catching sight of herself in a mirror as she passed. She looked good.

“Kat.” Robert Argenziano looked like he was in his late forties, in good shape except for a slight jowliness. Dressed like a professor in an adult extension MBA program, a pair of eyeglasses in squared little Versace frames, blue Egyptian cotton shirt, and a Harris tweed sportsjacket over gray slacks. Hamilton watch. Good shoes. No pinky ring.

“How’d you know me?”

“Are you kidding?” He smiled and shot a quick look around the room, pointedly taking in the other diners. Kat wasn’t sure if he was complimenting her or insulting them. “Come on, I have a table waiting.”

He led her to a section of the restaurant where no one else was seated. A waiter rushed to beat them to the table. Argenziano collapsed into his chair as if throwing himself into a La-Z-Boy, pulling his napkin from where it was stuffed into his water goblet in the same motion.

“Help the lady into her seat, Ignatz,” he told the waiter, chopping the air in her direction with the edge of his hand.

“It’s Sean, sir.”

“Whatever.”

The nonrhotic pronunciation flared into the rejoinder, as did a certain macho shrugged impatience that was familiar to Kat from about a million movies and TV shows. Sean helped her into her chair.

“Now,” Argenziano said, the attentive mentor again, “please order whatever you’d like. I’d recommend the single-malt scotch marinated tips of beef with the asparagus in Armagnac reduction and the gorgonzola polenta. Surprisingly light. Excellent.”

Kat glanced at the menu. “I’ll have a salad niçoise,” she said.

“Excellent,” repeated Argenziano. “Some wine with that?”

“Do you have anything Sicilian?”

Argenziano smiled tightly. “Very nice Trebbiano.”

“I’ll have a glass of that, then, please.”

Sean poked the components of her order into a handheld electronic device and then turned formally toward Argenziano.

“Bring me a steak, rare, and a glass of mineral water.”

Sean entered the order and then hustled away. Argenziano leaned forward as if sharing a secret. “I only eat half. Doctor’s orders.” Kat nodded, and then the two of them sat for a moment in silence.

“So,” said Kat. “You’d said that you could tell me something about Jackie Saltino.”

“So I did. What would you like to know about him?”

Sean returned with the mineral water and a bottle of wine, which he extended for Kat’s inspection. She assented to his turning her wineglass right side up and pouring a thimbleful into it. She found herself nodding appreciatively before she’d even gotten the glass to her lips, and thought about how she felt sometimes as if these rituals were embarrassing for everybody.

“Oh,” she answered, when Sean had gone to get bread, “everything.” They shared a small prescribed laugh.

“What can I say? He worked for us, he left our employ voluntarily, I haven’t seen him since.”

“He worked for the casino?”

“Not exactly. He shared the same employer I have.”

“Which is?”

“South Richmond Consultants. Ah.” Kat had removed a notebook and pen from her purse.

“You consult with casinos.”

“We develop business solutions uniquely suited to the gaming and hospitality industries. We also broker arrangements between resort owners and certain trades: construction, waste management, vendors of goods and services, and so forth. We bring people together.”

The bread arrived and Argenziano literally drummed his fingers while the boy set out two small dishes and poured olive oil from a decanter into the center of each.

“What sort of ‘business solutions’ have you come up with for Manitou Sands?”

“That would be proprietary information, I’m afraid.”

“And when you broker these arrangements, I take it that you earn a commission?”

“Yes, that’s the standard practice. A commission based on the value of the contract.”

“From both ends?”

“No. Generally payment is on the resort’s end. It’s very similar to real estate. The buyer pays the commission.”

“What if the resort decides, say, that it wants to hire someone on its own? Buy locally produced food, say.”

Argenziano, whose hand had made several false moves toward the bread, grabbed a piece, dipped it in the pooled olive oil on the dish before him, and took a bite. He nodded at Kat while chewing. He swallowed and took a sip of mineral water.

“Resort management is free to make any business decision that it feels is in its best interests.” This came out sounding like “innarests.” “We expect them, of course, to fully honor existing obligations. But we can work with all sorts of different contractors and vendors. They’re usually pretty quick to see the advantages of working with us. It means more business for them, sometimes considerably more. Of course, in such cases we take a commission on that end as well. It’s very similar to going to an out-of-network health care provider. You pay for the privilege.”

Kat said, “You told me that you were a ‘liaison.’ What exactly do you liaise?”

“Well, I’m the face South Richmond presents to the Northwest Michigan Band of Chippewa Indians, and vice versa.” Here he paused to smile, demonstrating the face in action. “Mostly I keep lines of communication open. In the very rare instance when one party has a complaint, I convey it to the other. I mediate in those rare instances. This is very rare, though. I must stress the rarity. Most misunderstandings can be cleared up without my ever having to pick up the phone and call back east. That’s one advantage to my being based on-site. I am the face they deal with. It’s a relationship. And for the most part, the job is the very pleasurable matter of overseeing things going very smoothly. It’s very similar to the work, speaking of journalism”—he gestured at her notebook—“of a managing editor. I coordinate the contributions many different individuals bring to a very complex series of operations.”

“And what did Jackie Saltino do?”

“Jackie reported to me. He was our transfer pricing manager.”

“What’s ‘transfer pricing’?”

“It’s pretty complicated to explain. But it has to do with maximizing profit.”

“And this is what Jackie Saltino did.”

“Yeah, until he left us.”

Kat had memorized the details, but it was the authority of the notebook to which she deferred. It was easier, sometimes, kept unpleasant confrontations to a minimum, to rattle off known facts transcribed in her own hand as if they were questionable pieces of information she herself couldn’t quite accept. She flipped a few pages back. “I have Jackie Saltino dropping out of high school in the tenth grade. Two years at Spofford Juvenile Center for auto theft and aggravated assault, remanded to Elmira Correctional Facility when he turned eighteen after pleading guilty to a reduced charge of involuntary manslaughter in connection with the death of a fellow detainee at Spofford. Paroled at twenty-one, worked for Archer Courier as a foot messenger for eight months, until he was rearrested on charges of having beaten a Henry I. Baumann, the recipient of a package who he, Jackie, thought had withheld a tip. This time he went to Auburn.” She looked up. “It kind of just goes on.”

“And you disagree with the idea of giving a person who’s paid for their mistakes a chance to wipe the slate?”

“No. I’m all for it. I was just saying that, looking at this history, it doesn’t really suggest the preparation or temperament necessary for a complicated management job.”

Argenziano gave her that tight smile again and sipped his mineral water. “Jackie worked hard to get where he was.”

“But then he left.”

“People do leave us.”

“Mr. Argenziano,” Kat said, “there’s a reason why you agreed to talk to me about Mr. Saltino, but I’m not sure what it is.”

“You called and said you were interested in him.”

“I called Manitou Sands and they put me in touch with Gary Houkema.”

“Gary. Director of public relations. Terrific guy.”

“But when I reached Gary Houkema he told me that you wanted to talk to me.”

“Jackie was my employee. He was directly under me.”

“I mean like he wouldn’t say a word to me, this Gary Houkema. And I thought, that’s funny. Usually it works the other way around. You call a person directly involved in a story and they refer you to PR.”

Sean returned with the salad and steak. He set the food before them quickly and moved off. Kat turned around in her seat to glance behind her. The restaurant had begun to fill, she could see a few people clustered near the entrance waiting for tables, but their section remained empty except for them.

“We do a lot of things differently around here,” said Argenziano.

Kat stared at her notebook. She picked up her fork and pierced a string bean. She looked at Argenziano, who had begun diligently sawing at his steak. He cut it in half, then started cutting one of the halves into bite-sized pieces. She noticed that the steak had been branded with an H.

“Have you ever heard from Saltino?”

“No, not a word. It’s not uncommon.” He shrugged, still cutting.

“Never been asked to provide a reference, or verify employment?”

“Nope. But again, people float in and out of this business.”

“Even transfer pricing managers.”

“Even managers.”

“Do you know where Saltino is?” she asked.

“No. Do you?”

“What if you were to hear some news about him?”

Argenziano put one of the bite-sized pieces of meat in his mouth. He chewed. He sipped water. “I’d be interested in catching up with him,” he said, finally.

Kat looked at the notebook, then closed it. She pushed her hair out of her face and bit down on her thumbnail.

“I’m not that sure that I need to know where he is,” said Kat. “Journalistically, I mean. Why am I interested in this guy, exactly?”

“Why, indeed.”

“Middle manager quits his job, falls out of touch with his old associates. This is America, right? Happens every day.”

“People just pick up and move.”

“Pull up stakes and head for greener pastures.”

“Make a fresh start.”

“Burn bridges.”

“Exactly,” said Argenziano. “It’s not news.”

“Except when it is,” said Kat. “The question is, is it a story?”

“That’s the question exactly.”

“If it were a story there’d be a reason for me to try to find out where he is.”

“So you’re wondering how you can determine if this is the case.”

“It’s funny. That’s really the dividing line in reporting. Interesting things happen all the time that never come anywhere near the papers or the six o’clock report. You know? Sometimes it’s an accident of context. Something kind of big happens the same day something really big happens. But more often it’s a question of whether it’s a story. What we’ve been talking about, I don’t know if it’s a story.”

“But you called me. Here we are.” Argenziano seemed amused. He leaned back in his chair and laid his interlaced fingers over his belly, a fat man’s gesture that didn’t quite work for him. The uncut half of his steak remained on the plate. A garland of parsley lay sodden in a puddle of burgundy-colored blood streaked with translucent fat. He had a look on his face that said Your Move.

“See, I have this unconfirmed thing,” said Kat. “I have a source who worked here for a while who told me that Jackie Saltino stopped showing up for work at around the same time that four hundred fifty thousand dollars went missing. This was right after March Madness last year.”

“That’s a busy weekend,” observed Argenziano.

“Kind of a big coincidence, I thought.”

“What would make you think that Jackie Saltino had anything to do with something like that, if it even happened?”

“Did it not happen?”

“Let me ask you. When you contacted them, as I’m sure you did, what did the authorities say? Did Manitou Sands report any money having been stolen? Is there an open investigation?”

Kat gazed at him without answering.

“But you didn’t just dismiss it from your mind, did you? You didn’t just chalk it up to malicious speculation by some disgruntled ex-employee?”

“Seems like a disgruntled ex-employee could come up with a nastier story than that, I bet.”

“I bet. But this would be your sort of typical rumor people that work near the money like to spread. The countinghouse view, is what I call it. It’s a strange thing about money, Kat. Very strange thing. People who don’t have any, they love to tell stories about it: about the ways it gets wasted, about the ways it gets lost, about the ways the people who do have it just throw it around. No skin off their nose, I guess. They dream about having so much they can go around giving away Cadillacs like Elvis. Of course, everybody’s near the money. Work at a McDonald’s on a busy stretch of the interstate and you’re right on top of ten, fifteen million a year. But not everybody sees it laying around in big piles like we do here, though. People who do, they think, hey — easy come, easy go, casino makes money like that!” He snapped his fingers, then began to count off on them: “They don’t think about overhead. They don’t think about the cost of insurance and security. Computer systems, custom-designed systems. Maintenance and repairs. They don’t think about the salaries for the entertainment. The chef. Place like this has an executive chef. The golf pro, the tennis pro. They don’t think about the comps. They don’t think about the cost of training workers in the pit or in the cage — that’s highly skilled work with very high turnover.”

“This is you saying the story’s made up.”

“This is me saying that it’s a daydream they stuck a name on, apparently. You sit in that cage all day long surrounded by fucking stacks of cash, pardon my french. Why not? It’s like plucking one grape off the bunch at the greengrocer, right?”

“So it didn’t happen.”

“That would be a hell of a lot of money not to report stolen, wouldn’t you agree, Kat?”

“I thought it was possible that a company transacting a lot of its business in cash might not want to call attention to its accounting practices.”

“See, now you have that countinghouse view. Stacks of money. Bags of money. Must be something wrong with it.” He laughed warmly and with easy contempt. “It’s a very interesting thought, Kat. But our financials are on file with about eight zillion government and tribal authorities, though. We’re audited by a Big Four firm. Manitou Sands and South Richmond both.”

Kat gave a little back-to-the-drawing-board shrug. “Guess that answers my question.” She popped a piece of tuna into her mouth and glanced at her watch. He hadn’t come close to disproving her conjecture, but Argenziano was weirdly right about the money. She didn’t know why money that couldn’t be traced or accounted for seemed illicit; why we felt upright and legitimate only when our money could be used to track us. It was as if we found ourselves whole in the record of our spending; could be held to account for our lives only by being held to account for our transactions.

“Jackie Crackers.” Argenziano shook his head. “A name from the dead.”

“Is he dead?” asked Kat.

“Figure of speech,” said Argenziano, fixing her with the pair of eyes that she knew was the last thing James Patrick Sheehan had seen before an epidural hematoma had plunged him into the coma from which he’d never awoken.

“Of course,” she said. “But then, you wouldn’t know, would you?”

“Like I said, I haven’t heard anything about him since he left here.”

“How long had you known him?”

“Met him at P.S. 102, in Brooklyn. He was a couple of grades ahead of me. That was a million years ago.” Argenziano leaned back and looked into the middle distance, rather theatrically contemplating the past.

“So you’re childhood friends.”

“Yes.”

“And you hired him.”

“I did.”

“But then he leaves and you never hear from him again. It’s odd.”

“It happens.”

“Did you have a falling-out?” asked Kat.

He laughed. “No, nothing like that.”

“And he left right after this theft is alleged to have taken place.”

“Looks like we’re back where we started,” said Argenziano. He glanced at his watch.

Kat flipped through her notebook and stopped at a page with car rental information on it. “My source claims to be in possession of proof of the theft.” She looked up.

“What ‘proof’?”

“Don’t know,” shrugged Kat. “I only have the claim.”

Argenziano impatiently waved off someone behind Kat. She turned around and saw a black-clad hostess retreating. The queue of people waiting for tables had grown longer. Their section remained empty. He leaned forward.

“OK,” he said. “I’m going off the record now. Got it? Let’s say for the sake of argument that it’s possible that South Richmond might have advised the Chippewas that it could be mutually advantageous to regularly set aside a rough percentage of cash receipts prior to their being entered on the top line.”

“OK,” said Kat. She felt a growing excitement.

“If something like this were to happen, it would be, ah, customary for this to be cash that South Richmond would take physical possession of. It would be good business.”

“How so?”

“It just would be.” Argenziano paused slightly between each word, for emphasis.

“Is it legal?”

“Is it legal,” said Argenziano, with a laugh. “Kat, this is a legitimate business. This is what I’ve been saying all along. There are official documents on file with official government agencies that prove this. My point here is that in the hypothetical situation we’re discussing, a single individual would have to actually carry the money from point A to point B. Physically, like, in a briefcase.”

“And that individual is Saltino.”

“Oh, it has to be Saltino, if you are dead set on writing a story about someone strolling out of my casino with a brown paper bag full of U.S. currency. This is not going to be depicted as part of a pattern of activity that could be construed as consistent with that of a corrupt organization. OK? One big weekend, one man’s temptation boiling over. That’s the frame this story has to fit inside of, if you want any help from me at all.”

“What makes you think I need your help?”

“Here you are. Who’s your source?”

“That’s confidential.”

“I’m going to bet that it’s not someone who can speak, how do I put it, authoritatively on these matters.” He removed the napkin from his lap and tossed it over the steak. It immediately absorbed some of the bloody fluid pooling on the plate. He stood. “You’ll need some cooperation on this end.” She reached into her purse and pulled out one of her cards and handed it to him.

“Call me if you want to cooperate,” she said.

He stuck the card in his breast pocket without looking at it. “Enjoy the rest of your lunch.”

7

I WOULD know this dude Salteau was bullshit even if I didn’t remember him from Manitou Sands. He was not like any damn Indian I ever heard of. He didn’t talk right look right or walk right. He messed up these stories I’ve heard a thousand times. I don’t mean he changed them around I mean he wasn’t thinking in the right direction. And he didn’t know anybody at all. Who ever heard of an Indian not knowing anybody? There’s always some cousin around or something.”

From the e-mail Becky Chasse had sent her on Tuesday. A name from so far out of the past that the idea of the woman living, continuing on outside of Kat’s fixed concept of her, thrilled and unsettled her. She’d brought it to Nables to ask if she could take a look.

“Who’s this Becky Chasse? Why’s she writing to you?”

“She probably knows that none of those little local papers can handle a story like that. They probably wouldn’t touch it if they could.”

“No but why’s she writing you?”

She’d told Nables that she and Becky had gone to the U of M together. He hadn’t seemed to realize that nobody who went to Ann Arbor would go back to a place like Nebising, or go to work in the cage at Manitou Sands for that matter. Michiganders mostly got out of Michigan, if they got the chance. Nables had very limited ideas about what constituted a dead end, though. He’d been made a columnist after he’d brought a Pulitzer home to the long-suffering Mirror for a three-part series on extortionate lending practices on the South Side generally and in Grand Crossing particularly, but despite having been given carte blanche it turned out that there was nothing in the entire world (nominally, his beat) quite as corrupt or done quite so badly as it was in the ghetto at home. His ledes, usually drawing a contrast between some showy boondoggle that benefited the few and the hidden and unrelieved suffering of the many, became notorious for their vitriolic hyperbole, and he’d been kicked upstairs and named midwest editor when his columns, as reflexively indignant as they were, began to irritate even the constituencies he was defending, who had grown tired of being called credulous fools for playing the lottery or enthusing over some costly civic initiative.

Nables had gazed at the e-mail for a long time. He’d manufactured an office for himself by barricading his desk behind tall lateral filing cabinets. Everyone else sat in the bullpen. This cheerless, metal-lined space contained no clue to his character, his personal life, or his vanities. Kat thought of him as an unexceptionally intelligent man with a certain kind of inflexible integrity that she couldn’t quite put her finger on, and she didn’t know how she felt about it. She wanted her incorruptible heroes to be genius rogues, and that wasn’t what she had here with Nables.

“Do Native Americans gamble at these casinos?” he’d asked, finally.

“I don’t know. Why?”

“Because if I’m going to send you to Michigan I want to know who this is ripping off and why I ought to care.”

“I think up there it might be mostly white people.” She’d pushed her hair out of her face, and shrugged. “A lot of people from Chicago have houses on the lakeshore.” She’d shrugged again. “Local interest.”

“Local interest,” said Nables. “Like we couldn’t find ourselves some god damn white man banging a tom-tom and calling himself Geronimo right here in the city of Chicago. If you’re telling me that this is where a lot of rich folks go to spend discretionary income, maybe you ought to think and tell me again.”

Kat hadn’t been sure what her trump was. Story about the hijacking of racial identity?

“You are aware that Michigan is the state that gave us Eminem? I am interested, Kat, in injustice. Not in exasperation. There are no African Americans, and I presume that there are no Native Americans, Hispanic Americans, or Asian Americans for that matter, who are not exasperated by, who are unaware of, the ways in which we are belittled and stereotyped, mimicked and plagiarized. We are all aware and we have made it our project to make other people, white people, aware. And what have white people done? This is what white people have done. They’ve learned to express regret, to watch what they say in public, to exalt carefully selected public figures, to scrupulously integrate their advertising, and to visibly celebrate a diversity that exists only in that advertising. Meanwhile, the master program continues uninterrupted. Underpay us, siphon money out of our neighborhoods, cheat us out of an education, keep us high, put us in jail. How does pointing out one more time the ways in which insult is added to injury help? See, I don’t think you can answer that except to say that it doesn’t.”

Story about an audacious theft?

“Audacity is a term I prefer to reserve for the exercise of righteous daring. The word is derived from the Medieval Latin: audacitas, or boldness, derived from Classical Latin, audacis, genitive case of audax, or brave. How we would be degrading this ennobling word, a word describing a way of being that I would like our citizenry, our young people, to aspire to! Theft in all its forms is craven, a hidden act that takes place in the shadows even when those shadows are cast by the collusion of so-called respectable people and institutions. Theft is not worthy of celebration — certainly not in a daily newspaper serving a city renowned for the stunning cupidity of those who purportedly act for the public good. No, a theft is a theft, Kat. A theft is a theft. I do not think that it is in the interests of our readership to glamorize the act because of the means of its accomplishment. In Othello, Shakespeare writes, ‘The robbed that smiles, steals something from the thief.’ Well, in this case I believe Mr. Shakespeare is dead wrong. Shakespeare is wrong. The robbed that smiles is stealing something more from his own self.”

Story about the Mob’s influence on casino gambling?

“Now, how do we know that this story has to do with the Mob? The Mafia? La Cosa Nostra? Because this old college roommate of yours says so? This has become another easy shibboleth in a culture addicted to shortcuts. The Mob. Let me tell you a story. Where I grew up, there was a pizza parlor. Little pizza parlor on Forty-seventh Street right where I grew up. And when we went in there, there were these coolers filled with colored fruit drinks. And do you know what we called it, the various colored liquids bubbling in these coolers? ‘Mafia juice.’ And when we saw cigarette machines outside the corner store, or in a cafeteria, or at the pool hall, we called them ‘Mafia cigarettes.’ And when there were those coin-operated mechanical horses they have chained up outside the five-and-ten? We called those ‘Mafia rides.’ You know why we called them that? We were lazy. We knew something was off, yes, we knew something was wrong about those watered-down drinks, about those stale cancer sticks, about those twenty-second rides, but did we look deeply at the reasons why those things were put there, where we were? No, we did not. We did not. If we had, it might have told us something that we didn’t want to think about. We had told ourselves the story we needed. We did not wish to be informed. Well, the purpose of a newspaper is to inform and educate the population, not to cater to its fantasies about the causes and conspiracies underlying everyday facts of life. Mafia. Tell me, Kat. How would it sit with you if I told you that casinos were elements of a Jewish conspiracy? Or, better. Better still. What if I were to say that the Chinese were involved with gambling? Fan-Tan. Pak Kop Piu. Long, long history of gambling in Chinese culture. That is a fact. Hmm, must be the Chinese involved. Not quite so obvious a story now, is it, Kat?”

Story about greed and temptation?

“Are we supposed to suggest to our readers that money will set them free? Are we supposed to appeal to their basest fantasies about what it is that money can do for them? You know what I see when I go outside and look at the young men there? Half of them want to be basketball stars. The other half want to be rap stars. Basketball and rap. And you think, I know you’re thinking, well, that is just one segment of the population. I assure you that it is not. I was at a dinner the other evening. A very elegant dinner at the well-appointed home of a man who is rightly considered a pillar of the community. Elegant dinner in Highland Park, night falling on quiet streets lined with homes that spoke eloquently of achievement, of permanence, of perseverance. Well, this man’s son and two of his friends came in. They were boys from the affluent suburbs. Boys who’d never done without anything, who understood what money could buy because they’d always had those things, and they’d watched their parents go to work each day — lawyers, doctors, businessmen, college professors, executives, board members, volunteers reaching out if not to the world at large then at least within their own community. Citizens who live by the credo that my own grandmother lived by and put to me: work hard, follow directives, and be credible. And do you know what these young men, the product of affluence, the flower of their generation, spoke of as they deigned to sit down with us for dessert? They spoke of getting rich. They spoke of getting rich in a manner that would enable them never to work again. They spoke of billions. The language today is of billions, as if mere millions, hundreds of millions, could never be enough to sate their desire for money. The surefire idea: that was the extent of their plan; to devise the surefire idea that would bring a veritable cavalry of white knights sweeping in with cash sufficient to idle them for the rest of their days. And I could tell that the parents of this young man, to whom it has never occurred to stop working and building and ceaselessly trying to make a difference in their community, were embarrassed by their son and his friends. I could tell that, in that moment, they felt as if they must have done something gravely wrong, must have failed somehow to impress upon him that the money was merely one part of the reward one reaps for a lifetime of hard and fulfilling work. There was a palpable sense in that dining room that for all that they had done by way of example, for all of their attempts to influence their son’s thinking, something, something terrible, had influenced his thinking more than they ever could. What might that something have been? Could it possibly have been the continuous depiction of wealth as an end in itself in our mass culture? Let me ask you: is it responsible to add even one stick of kindling to a raging inferno?”

He had started really messing with her now. He’d rocked behind his desk, his hands gesturing first to one side, then the other, shoulders working beneath the fit of his shirt. This was the voice and cadence, the attitude, that he’d intended his dead column to impart. When he had finished he let his hands drop into his lap, exhaled deeply, gazed at her.

He’d asked, “Do you read the police blotter?”

“Uh.”

“Every day, in Metro, the police blotter. You read it?”

“Not really.”

“Dry as dust. Just the facts, ma’am. Just the facts. Someone aims a gun at a liquor store owner, pulls the trigger for the hell of it. Someone beats an old lady on her way home from visiting her sister. Someone paints a swastika on the door of a synagogue. The facts take up sixty words or less. Often much less. Metro editor decides. Mike Turowicz decides that’s what we need to know. Mike Turowicz decides because the story doesn’t seem to be about anything. Now who the hell is Mike Turowicz? Mike Turowicz walks to the El every night drinking a can of beer out of a paper bag. Mike Turowicz has never read anything but the newspaper. He’d be the first one to tell you that. Mike Turowicz’s idea of whether a story is about something or not generally centers on the complexion of the characters in that story. But I’ll tell you something. I will tell you something. There is one thing and one thing only that Mike Turowicz and I have in common, other than our employer. Mike Turowicz and I both want the stories we print to be about something. Now maybe you want to take a minute, think, and tell me again.”

Another ironic little coded conversation in quotation marks. What were the hints she’d been given here? This was, she knew, the way Nables had of working with his people. It was possibly one of the reasons why he seemed to spend his days steeped in disappointment, although the basic problem probably was systemic: Nables wanted to be the conductor of soaring symphonies and he’d been given a marching kazoo band. He wanted to send people out to find injustice and they brought him county fairs, puppies, and guns. Old men who carved Civil War figurines out of soap. It was the perfect exile for someone like him. Only a very few were born to love the status quo, at least insofar as they were certain that it contained a privileged place for them. Everyone else, accommodating it in all of its arbitrary contradictions, effaced to a certain extent what they’d been branded with at birth. But Nables couldn’t erase the rubbed ebony skin, the full lips, the broad nose with the flaring nostrils, and he was even less capable of erasing the stroke of indignation connecting his every decision to a central motivation. So he messed with his staff. It was a way of actively not waiting for the chimerical story that would force the world to apologize for being itself. He knew Saltino wasn’t a shit story; he knew that his budget was devised to accommodate some travel since the small regional bureaus had been shut down; he knew that overseeing a real story — any real story — had to beat the maddening job of compiling a gazette of AP stuff each day, setting some beery old reporter to the task of making the wire copy conform to the paper’s style sheet. And of course he’d heard all the same rumors everyone else had about plans for folding the Midwest section as a standalone and consolidating it into the main news section. Kat had looked around the little sheet-metal box that held them. No sign of the Pulitzer, either. Maybe you had to surrender it to the publisher, or maybe it was just too shaming to have Ben Franklin’s face smirking down on you in your tuna can cubicle. He’d given her two weeks.

SHE CALLED BECKY from home that evening while Justin was out. The phone rang and rang, and just as she was about to hang up, a kid answered, too young to be bored by the chore of answering the phone, old enough to be vigilantly territorial.

“Who is it, again?”

“An old friend of your mom’s. Becky’s your mom?”

“Yeah, she’s my mom. I mean what’s your name again?”

“Kat, again. Is Becky there?”

“I’m not sure. You want to talk to her?”

“Yes. Please.”

“Are you from Citicorp Credit?”

“No, I’m a friend.”

“Well, I don’t know you.”

“No,” said Kat. “No, you don’t. I knew your mother before you were born. There in Nebising. Can you check if she’s there for me please?”

Finally the kid put the phone down and went to look for his mother. Put the phone down: was Becky still making do with a phone that had a cord? Maybe even a rotary dial. But don’t be a jerk. She has e-mail, after all. Maybe the kid just liked making everybody take a couple of extra steps.

Oh how well she’d avoided Becky Chasse for ten years. Just didn’t want to go wherever that might lead. People bobbed up all the time, more often than you’d ever dream; she pictured a billion souls spread out across the night, each tapping the names of the lost into a search engine by the light of a single lamp. But happy reunions were for Facebook, a nice smooth interface between you and all the bad habits and ancient disharmonies. Who was waiting for you in the vast digital undertow there? Kat had avoided it.

Calls once in a blue moon. Those stopped because Kat never returned them. A very tense and uncomfortable lunch in Lansing. It kind of would have been that way anyway, but what made it memorably so was that a man had come in and waited for Becky at the bar while they ate, glancing over his shoulder at them from time to time. Becky tried to ignore him but Kat knew that he was keeping tabs on her. Ypsitucky trash, he looked like. Whatever — as long as he didn’t come over to say hello, even though that would have been the humanly normal thing to do. Unconsciously, she shook her head in frustrated disgust, and Becky caught it. “What?” she’d challenged. “What?”

Once, she’d known everything about her. Becky was afraid of ghosts. Becky started smoking cigarettes when she was eleven. Becky and she had cut class one day, after they’d started going to the public school in Leatonville, and Becky had gotten into a car with two town boys and driven away while Kat stood there and watched. Becky loved the Narnia books. Becky’s father sat outside the trailer where he lived, and belched — he did it like you might blow smoke rings, or play a harmonica. An activity. He always kept two beer cans nestled just so in the gravel beneath his chair. One he drank from. One he spat in. Becky’s mother worked as a clerk-typist at the State Farm bureau and started drinking a jug of Gallo chablis as soon as she walked in the door at six thirty. By the end of the night it would always be gone. Becky was lousy at math but she could draw anything. Becky and she had gone wading in a shallow lake and then they’d both gotten some kind of skin infection. Becky was the best baker she’d ever known. Becky figured out how to ride a bike and to tie her shoes before Kat had. Becky also showed her how to masturbate using a pillow between her thighs, but Kat never got the hang of that one. Becky had bet her a hundred dollars that she wouldn’t leave for Ann Arbor. Kat had never collected.

“Yeah?” When she came to the phone, Becky sounded out of breath. Kat wondered if she’d finally put on all the weight her mother and grandmother had carried around.

“Hey. Me.”

“Well Jesus H. Christ.”

“I got your e-mail.”

“So you did. Jesus, it’s weird to hear your voice.”

“It’s good to hear yours,” said Kat.

“What I meant.”

“That’s your kid, huh?”

“Oh yeah. Ten going on thirty-five, that’s Brandon. You met his dad that time.” Neither of them spoke for a moment. “We ain’t together no more.”

So there it was. Kept tabs until the field was sown.

“And you’re back there, huh?”

“Been back five years. Mom’s emphysema got real bad.”

“I’m sorry. Is it under control?”

“Well, in a ways. She got lung cancer and died a couple years ago, ennit.”

“Geezum.”

“Yeah, I’ll say. By the end it was like looking after a puddle. That’s all there was of her. And you know what? She still wanted to drink.”

“Your dad?”

“That fucker a while back got squashed by his van when he was underneath it.”

“Was he working on it?”

“Nah, sleeping it off, I think.” She laughed, and Kat did too. “So, Mrs. Danhoff.”

“I ain’t Mrs. Danhoff no more.” Kat put her hand to her mouth in surprise.

“What’d he, die?”

“No, we split up.”

“Guess I can’t say I’m surprised. Old guy like that. Gave you what you needed though, huh?”

“If he had, we wouldn’t’ve split up,” said Kat.

“But you use Danhoff. The name I mean. How I found you.”

“Yeah. Clips, you know. I wanted it to be consistent.”

“Yeah? Huh. So you married again, or what?”

“Yes.”

“What’s the dude’s name?”

“Justin Lake.”

“Jumps in Lake? Sounds like a step in the wrong direction, girl. Lake. Almost could be an Injun name, you know?”

“I kept Danhoff.”

“Yeah? I guess I know that. I found you. And how’s Jumps in Lake feel about that?”

Kat paused for a second while it occurred to her that she didn’t know. She said, instead, “How’s the rez?”

“Same old shit. Fighting over bread crumbs. Tribal cops running wild.”

“What about the casinos?”

“Yeah, right, the golden goose. I’ll tell you. That thing I wrote you about? Tip of the iceberg, you know? Everybody gets this whatchamacall, balance sheet, every six months? Tells us how all these millions of dollars are coming to us. Two percent kickback, they say. But the school’s still shit. The government houses are still shit. The roads are still shit. The health center’s still shit. Everything’s shit. Where’s that money going, you know?” Kat didn’t. “Anyways,” continued Becky, “that’s kind of why I wrote you. That whole big sell, and it’s all a bunch of crooks. Thieves on top of thieves on top of thieves, you know? And then I see the guy who’s stealing from the guys who’s stealing, pretending he’s something he ain’t. Just pissed me off.”

Kat glanced at the clock and then opened her notebook. “How was it you were working up at Manitou Sands if you’ve been back in Nebising for five years?”

“Oh. Yeah, well, it was a guy. Come on up, things’ll be better kind of thing. Didn’t go for Brandon, though. Thought it was like having a dog; you could put him out at night or something. Soon’s he laid a hand on him, we got the fuck out of there.”

Kat began to question her more formally, although she was careful to keep her tone conversational. Who knew what resentments her behaving like a journalist might stir up? In contacting her, Becky had reached up out of the aggrieved tumult of her emotions for the closest thing to an authority figure she had within her grasp. Or so Kat figured. She was a “connection.” On the other hand, with each question the gulf separating them would have to become more and more apparent: that Kat was an educated person, a sophisticated person, a privileged person, a person living in a great city, talking to her from a big apartment, one filled with books and pictures and music and fancy food that was allowed to sit in the fridge until it went bad, while Becky was living at the margin of things, exactly where she’d begun. Bucket of fried chicken on the counter and a framed NASCAR poster over the couch. So she treaded lightly. Becky told her that in the cage transactions were ordinarily recorded the instant that they took place, but the chief cashier had instructions to skim a certain percentage from the receipts. None of this money was on paper or in the system, though it existed in the piles of cash that were under constant video scrutiny. Its existence was referred to as “the ready box,” although there wasn’t actually a physical box. Becky didn’t quite understand the sleight-of-hand, but once a month Saltino would come into the cage with a briefcase. He would open the briefcase and remove some papers. This was just for show. It got kind of ridiculous sometimes. One time he opens the briefcase and takes out a bag of doughnuts and gives them to the cashiers. Not that he was this nice guy or anything. He always knew exactly how much money was supposed to be in the ready box. The chief cashier told Saltino the amount of the previous twenty-four hours’ ready-box receipts each morning. Nothing was on paper. Saltino kept a running tally in his head. And he would know if they were short. And he knew where everyone lived. He would look at you and rattle off your address, the name of your wife, your kids, then smile. It scared the shit out of everyone. They all figured he was Mob. Anyways, he would come in and somehow when the money was getting moved or about to get moved to the vault by the security detail he’d take the ready-box cut and leave with it. No one would see him for a few days. Sometimes he’d take other stuff; the occasional piece of illegally accepted collateral like a Rolex or a diamond ring. On the Tuesday after the Final Four or whatever it is, Saltino had come in with a bigger briefcase. It was a huge amount of money, more than Becky had seen him collect before. $450,000, about. But he took the money in the usual way and so nobody thought anything about it. But soon certain folks started getting twitchy, this guy Argenziano, a first-class ballbuster to begin with, paranoid, had his nose in things quite a bit, everybody got asked weird questions. Nobody told them nothing about what was happening or anything, of course, but word gets around. They find Saltino’s car parked along a dirt road leading to the beach. He never turns up at his house. He doesn’t even stop the paper, they just keep piling up on the step. That’s what everyone said anyways. Anyways, that was the last Becky heard of it because in early April she and Brandon came back to Nebising. And she forgot all about it until she was at a school fair in Leatonville and there standing on the auditorium stage with a big straw hat and a western shirt and this hokey silver belt buckle was this dude telling the one about the snake complaining about his skin being too hot and tight and Nanabozho asking the Great Spirit to give him a break. Becky wasn’t paying too much attention at first, it was the usual dumb thing for people who ate that shit up, with a drum and fake sign-languagey gestures, but then she noticed that there was something wrong with the story. Becky couldn’t explain it. She didn’t buy into spooky Indian horseshit but he just didn’t know the story right. It was like he was making fun of it, almost — although that wasn’t it, either, exactly. More like when a white guy sings a blues song he gets the notes right but it doesn’t sound correct, or real? Anyways, she takes a good look at him then and she realized it was Saltino. She could see how he might be able to pass for an Indian somewhere else, but she couldn’t figure why anyone would come to a town like Leatonville if they were pretending to be something they weren’t. Every other person on the street was Ojibway. The rez was right across the damn road. She got a good look at him and then got out of there because she didn’t want him to recognize her.

Kat had questions: Did the casino call the police? How did the cashier tell him the tally every single day if he was sometimes gone for days at a time? Where would he usually go after he’d picked up the money? Who is Argenziano? Did Saltino actually work at the casino? What was his title? Could she tell her a little more about operations inside the cage? What made her certain it was Saltino at the fair? But Becky had started to get a little hazy, digressive. She slurred a bit, as if she’d been drinking steadily throughout the conversation.

“So why’d you come to me with this?” Kat asked.

“Well, for one I just got sick to death of the bullshit. Thieves on thieves on thieves on thieves. And you’re a reporter. I figured on you still being at the Free Press, but that’s OK. Maybe if Chicago ain’t interested you can pass it on to one of your old friends down in Detroit. And for another I kind of thought you’d be into it. I figured you of all people would be real curious about why anyone’d want to be an Indian.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Just messing with you.”

“It doesn’t mess with me,” said Kat. “I know what you think, what you’ve always thought. It’s not true. I just have a different kind of life.”

This was something Becky had always tweaked her about, another reason Kat had fallen out of touch. It wasn’t Kat’s fault. She hadn’t done anything to promote misconceptions about her identity. The opportunity to “confess” never came up. People made assumptions and who were you to correct them? If you did, half the time it meant answering dumb questions and confronting the weirdest of notions, the most ridiculous of which had to do with your familiarity with electricity, running water, eating utensils, etc.; the most innocuous of which had to do with spirit names, ghost winds blowing across the prairie, totems appearing, glowing, from out of the virgin dark of another new midnight deep in the forest primeval; and the most repulsive of which were simply repulsive. At the U of M she’d avoided the Native American Student Association like the plague; two reps turned up at her dorm room in South Quad and she told them no thanks. People got the idea that she was maybe Filipina, or Vietnamese, or Chinese, sometimes Latina, nobody asked point-blank, some people probably knew or guessed but never said anything; it was all fine with her either way. Then she left school and entered the zone of adulthood, jarring-enough transition; instant intimacy sheared away and replaced by endless prolonged acquaintanceship, people asked what she did and where’s the copier toner and have you seen that movie; she dyed her hair blond for eight months on a whim and so she was white, an olive-skinned white, maybe one of those Puerto Rican girls who smell of peroxide; then she dyed it back to her normal color and the guessing game began all over again — Asian? South Asian? North African? — but somewhere along the line the Indian had been washed away, and if the subject never came up, she wasn’t going to raise it, wouldn’t apologize for not having hair down to her ass or Sacheen Littlefeather braids, for not wearing denim and buckskin everything, for not being overtly spiritual, for not having huge gaudy enameled silver jewelry and beaded belts, for not cashing her welfare checks at the liquor store and for not having stood in line for free cheese.

“You went off the reservation, that’s for sure,” said Becky.

LATER, KAT SAT in the living room breathing hard. There was a good reason she wasn’t in touch with Becky: it upset her. She thought about what had come out of her mouth, unsummoned: I ain’t Mrs. Danhoff no more. When’s the last time she used a construction like that? Was that “Indian”? Or just bad English? Or something else entirely?

8

AFTER meeting Argenziano, Kat spent the night in Cherry City at a motel near the airport. She ate food from Chili’s out of an insulated foam box. These boxes invariably held out a promise, a promise that was never broken, of a gelid and congealed unappetizingness, a promise that seemed inherent in their awkward unbalanced heft, their spongy texture. The room smelled strongly of barbecue sauce. She closed the lid. The perforated lip that fitted over the tab had broken and the lid kept springing back up. She tried to get it to stay shut. The box wasn’t quite strong enough to support the weight of the Bible she placed on it to hold it shut. She thought about testing objects of varying weight, different combinations of them, but the idea brought her back to the essential unimportance of the task. It was just a way she had of thinking about her surroundings to comfort herself. For instance, she thought like this when she and Justin argued: thought, then, of straightening pictures and evening the spines of the books on the shelves; of centering objects on the coffee table. She was still kind of listening to Justin, kind of, but it was someplace else to be, something else to be doing other than being jammed at the end of the couch or on a corner of the bed, pinned down in whatever position she’d occupied when he decided to strike. Some people, no doubt, thought of a distant beach or a favorite city, slipped away to some Old Quarter of the mind, but she wasn’t interested in a complete removal, only in vaulting back into the everyday. She wanted to be sipping wine while holding a bitter nicotine lozenge in her mouth, reviewing the copy she’d written that day, futzing with it, one hand lazily typing in minor corrections, the fingers of the other loosely gripping the stem of her glass. She wanted to be attacking the unremovable stain on the front right burner. Evening those spines, pulling the books flush against the edge of the shelf, Justin going on and on about whatever she’d done lately that had disappointed and upset him. They were everyday tasks, built up out of nothing and into the world of routine.

She was done eating this stuff and wanted to drink her second bottle of beer, but she knew he’d call soon and she wanted to save it to relax with, after. He would relax as they talked, thawing whatever stanchion of icy tension had formed in him over the course of his day. She might have called him, but she didn’t feel like it. She pushed the box aside (the lid bouncing) and placed her computer before her on the table. Within fifteen minutes she understood that while transfer pricing ordinarily was something she’d probably have to ask one of the financial reporters about, in this case it seemed very likely that the strict definition of the term did not apply to the joint practices of South Richmond Consultants and the Northwest Michigan Band of Chippewa Indians. If she had correctly interpreted Argenziano’s off-the-record hypothetical, Saltino was a bagman, just as Becky had told her.

The phone rang and she talked to Justin by the light from the bathroom, sitting on the floor next to the bed. The room seemed no more strange to her in semidarkness than it did fully lighted. She heard the muffled voices of people in neighboring rooms, water rushing through pipes, the engines of late-arriving jets falling toward the runway. The mean, scarred carpet underfoot felt as if it had been laid directly over poured concrete. She could still taste and smell barbecue sauce. She fixed the full bottle of beer, unopened and beaded with sweat, with her gaze. Justin talked.

“I get the edits back and he says you didn’t talk about the décor. Day core? I’m writing about food, I thought. He’s, they want to know where they’re eating, you’re sending them out to the West Loop, bla bla bla. I’m all, this is Chicago. We’re talking about people who at least want to be hip enough to not worry if there are red leather banquettes like at the fucking Pump Room. Come on please. They know they’re not on Rush Street. He says Rob Itzik writes about the day core. Rob Itzik.” Rob Itzik wrote the restaurant column for the Sun-Times. “Rob Itzik writes like a fucking used-car salesman. And I don’t know shit about day core. Just food. It’s the food section. You want someone to write about day core, put it in the day core section. So he says, the condescending hack, he, he, he gives me tips. Tips. These are just some words you can use, he says. He says, storefront. He says, homespun. He says, cozy. He says, romantic. Homespun. What does this even mean? A shawl? How does this correspond to what’s on the plate? And then. Then the piece de resistance. We finally get past the fucking furniture and he goes, so why did you write about these dishes? Why didn’t you write about the country ribs? That’s the specialty. And I’m, everybody’s written about the country ribs. The country ribs were practically on the cover of Time. Hello! This is the mind of a guy who says homespun. I honestly don’t know if I can do this anymore. I honestly don’t.”

A weird panic came over him sometimes, cohering, always, around a dream of flight. It was never a plan, it was a stab. He’d stabbed at her one day, fleeing from something else. That was how they’d come together. It struck her as stupidly inevitable that she’d ended up with a man like him — the one guy, among the half dozen who’d gone gaga for her after she’d left Danhoff, to whom she’d said, exhausted, OK. She surrendered. It struck her as stupidly inevitable that she would have proven to be a disappointment to him. He was like a child. His passion for her turned out to be a child’s infatuation. His loyalty to her turned out to be a child’s possessiveness. She could watch him self-confidently manipulate camera equipment or order some sophisticated restaurant food or place Werner Herzog in context without ever forgetting that this was the convincing disguise behind which the child hid. The child was always ready to run. She couldn’t bear sitting there in bed trying to do something humanly normal like watch TV, with him lying next to her calling out asking prices and square footage from realtor.com, shoving the computer at her so she could look at some Victorian a thousand miles away. Look, a butler’s pantry. Did he really think this kind of amenity could shield him from anything? Look, a separate studio out back. It was impossible to remember if this had ever been fun. Now it was a lancing indictment against their lives. The indictment came in like waves — which never cared what they were eroding. Just kept coming. She knew that if he got an eyeful of Cherry City, of the handsome old houses, the wide tree-lined streets paved with red bricks, the amenity-laden but not completely homogenized main drag, he’d stab at it just as he stabbed at everything else. The mere names of certain towns had a transporting effect on him: Hudson NY, Brattleboro VT, North Adams MA, Marfa TX, Bozeman MT; each brilliant with the meaningless beauty of a distant star.

SHE WAS BACK in the office the next day at ten, dragging her suitcase behind her. Someone had taped a long paper tongue to Justin’s mouth in the photo on her desk and placed a speech balloon in the blank space above his left shoulder: “RRRIBBIT!” The running joke about Justin’s froglike appearance had long been established here. One of the old reporters, Mitch Ville, routinely asked her how the Frog Prince was doing. She wasn’t sure who had first drawn the connection between Justin’s pale, slightly protuberant eyes, his bad skin, and his wide, lipless mouth and the attributes of a frog. It was OK. She’d worked in offices long enough to know that husbands, wives, boyfriends, girlfriends, all were fair game for the most casually cruel treatment. These unseen beings were the one great extension of your artificial and limited view of one another; phantoms familiar from the coffeetime stories, rounded out by the sullen mornings, schedule shifts, terse phone calls, family emergencies; the framed summery snapshots of groups of radiant vacationers, brightly garbed strangers among whose faces you searched for that sober and accustomed colleague in the off-the-rack suit.

She sat and gazed at the defaced photo, holding her purse on her lap. She exhibited neither anger nor amusement. The vandal worked with careful stealth, although it might have been anyone. (Nables was the only person in the office Kat had written off as a suspect: she was pretty certain he would be intent on protecting a man’s right to be ugly.) She reached out and peeled the paper tongue from the picture, exposing the featureless line of Justin’s mouth, curled into a smirk. The speech balloon she left alone. She felt that this might illustrate the proper limits of the joke. Then she went to work.

She had three photos to begin with. One had been taken at the time of Jackie Saltino’s arrest after he’d beaten up Henry I. Baumann, the unfortunately stingy delivery recipient. His unformed face might have belonged to any one of a thousand kids living in Bay Ridge or Carroll Gardens: half boy, half calzone. He wore an expression of querulous impatience. The next was from Saltino’s Michigan driver’s license. In imprinting itself on his face, middle age had taken care to correct the indistinctness of youth. Creases worn into his skin framed his mouth, minute pouches drooped from either side of his chin. His hairline was up. Bags had formed under his eyes. Acne had left ruts and craters in his cheeks. The expression had softened considerably. Now he seemed about to ask a deferential question of the photographer.

The third photo was of the storyteller, Salteau, and was printed on a program from the Northport Lighthouse and Maritime Festival. The man wore a white straw hat, a white-and-black buckskin vest embroidered with red diamonds over a pale blue polo shirt, and jeans. The graying hair was tightly braided on both sides, each braid tapering to a neat point that just touched his collarbone. He had on sunglasses and was standing in three-quarter view, holding a ceremonial drum. It was hard to tell from the photos if Salteau and Saltino were the same man; if the resemblance was unmistakable or simply propped up by her hopes. Still, how important context was. You might want to say, this couldn’t be Saltino because it just isn’t Saltino: I just can’t imagine it. Lack of imagination was a predictable quality among reporters, cops, and lovers. To them, habit equaled fate. To erase yourself completely was commonly thought to be the most difficult of feats. Most people’s identities were important to them, something they wouldn’t shed. It was proud, it was timid, it was laudable, it was stupid. It stuck people with dumb friends and crummy marriages. Trapped them in dead towns and murderous neighborhoods. It manufactured tradition from the uninterrupted drudgery of successive generations. It transformed ignorant belief into folklore, and ignorance itself into defiance. Identity was a trap. Kat decided at that moment that Salteau and Saltino were the same man. She knew somehow that Saltino was perverse enough to pull this off; not to run home to Brooklyn, where his seventy-six-year-old mother still lived on Third Avenue, not to wash up in Atlantic City or Las Vegas, not to do anything except stash the money in his shoe and find the least likely persona to inhabit while hiding in plain sight. It fit him. He must have been preparing for this for years, learning how to bide time while he learned how to do time. The old violence aside, Saltino had not become a flashy or intemperate man. In fact, he’d become exactly the sort of person you’d routinely trust with a satchel of cash, too reliable to do anything but handle it as instructed. Kat could imagine an operator like Argenziano, with his Vegas Gentry voice, patronizing a Saltino, making fun of him behind his back, occasionally deigning to feel sorry for his bad breaks and fractured ambitions. Saltino had been shedding who he was all along, right under their noses, waiting for the right moment. The same man who’d beaten Henry I. Baumann with a bicycle pump had each month uneventfully driven a Ford with tens of thousands of dollars in it to Staten Island and then turned around and driven back. If he was in the habit of stopping for the night on the way east, then it would be a full day before anybody even thought about wondering where he was. With twenty-four hours’ head start, he could drive maybe a thousand miles. Or so they’d think. Had he been amused by the plan he’d come up with?

The program read:

JOHN SALTEAU has presented Native American stories, songs, and dances at the Cherry City Cherry Festival, the Cultural Awareness Celebration in Cheboygan, Native Tradition Days in Saginaw, the Sleeping Bear Folklore Fair in Glen Arbor, and at Interlochen’s Summer Arts for Kids Festival, and he performs regularly in libraries, schools, and other educational and cultural settings. A full-blooded Ojibway Indian, Salteau has worked as a lumberjack, a construction worker, a long-distance trucker, and a short order cook. He recently returned to Northwest Michigan after an absence of twenty years.

Nice little foxhole there to climb into. Twenty years, and you know the way Indians died off, pickling themselves with hair tonic and smoking their lungs black with tax-free cigarettes and stuffing their arteries with trans fats. Who’d be left to remember who had been where? She liked, too, the Boy’s Book litany of romantic occupations, the sorts of jobs that she could see a predelinquent Saltino thrilling to in his cot in Darkest Brooklyn. There had to be a thousand of these storytellers plying their trade around the Great Lakes, each with some mythically gritty background, like you couldn’t strum a guitar or shake a rattle if you programmed computers or adjusted insurance claims. Not all of them pretended to be Indians, though that wasn’t unheard of either. It was just another of the hustles that Indian culture had been reduced to. Blankets, pots, storytelling, casino gambling. It amused her that it was the last that struck so many people as being particularly profane. She looked at the picture of Salteau, banging that drum with the palm of his hand. There were the acne scars. She straightened three fingers and, joining them, rapidly drummed them against her open mouth: woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo!

9

SHE assembled him piece by piece, out of scraps, a flyer here, listings of some town’s Weekender coverage there. She came across a dozen pictures on Flickr of a performance he’d given in Manistee. She almost wished, just to be able to feel surprised, that she didn’t already know what the pictures themselves, and their captions, told her: John Salteau, Manistee, June 2007. That was all. Crowds and sunshine. Baseball caps, T-shirts tucked neatly into creased, acid-wash jeans. White sneakers. She went to Borders and read children’s books on Native American legends. Atrocious books, really, all pretending to a kind of overarching wisdom about life and death, a native understanding of the delicate communion between man, nature, and spirit; standard stuff. Just once she’d like to read a story about some hunter getting his face ripped off by a grizzly. The best Indian story she’d ever heard had to do with a captured Oglala Sioux who’d laughingly denigrated his torturers’ mothers, sisters, and daughters while they sliced off his nose, his ears, gouged out his eyes. That wasn’t in any of these books, though. But it wasn’t as if anyone actually reviewed Salteau, i.e., discussed what he said, sang, or danced critically or in any kind of detail. Uniformly, the news items were of the “and a good time was had by all” variety, touching equally on the storytelling, the candle-dipping, the cherry pie, the weather. She worried that Nables’s doubts were quietly being vindicated. What exactly did she want out of this? She sucked hard on a nicotine lozenge, shoved her hair out of her face. Corroboration might be key. She ogled the pictures on Flickr hungrily but discovered that the disguise he’d assembled was impregnably generic, a particularly colorful piece of clip art. That she could know without confirmation was the investigative challenge that she was encountering for the first time in her career. She had Becky’s claims, but she doubted somehow that Becky would go on the record. She kept digging around, unearthing endless discrete information. Magic of the Internet: a trillion “facts,” zero cohesion. Or, rather, total cohesion: the Internet managed to atomize the patterns of individual lives into their endlessly replicable fractal components; the announcements, the rosters, the rankings, the professional listings, the genealogical discussions, the court decrees, the quotes, the miniature scandals, the obits, all the endless vanities gratified by the free availability of massive server racks in climate-controlled facilities.

Then she discovered that Salteau had a regular gig at a public library in Cherry City. Twenty-minute drive from Manitou Sands, some balls. A storm system was lacing North Dakota and Minnesota with snow, snow measured in feet, and was heading southeast, so Kat arranged her trip literally on the go, making the plane reservations via phone as she took a cab to her place to pack an overnight bag. She was worried that the airport in Cherry City might close, that he might disappear for real. It was a possibility. She asked the cab to wait for her.

Justin behaved with calm agitation after she entered the apartment, following her from room to room and wringing his hands. Who ever would have thought that she’d pray there wouldn’t be conversation? The dream of her life, growing up with a grandfather who might say three dozen words to her in a day, was to hear talk all the time, no haven’t-had-my-coffee-yet, no just-let-me-relax — and now silence suited her at home. Silence was peace. What a life. There’s always the door, Kat, she said to herself. Take down a bigger bag and pack it with more things and don’t come back. Justin followed her around and then parked himself on the threshold of the sunporch, cruciform, one hand gripping either side of the broad frame in which the flung-open double doors were hung, his back to the bright little unheated room. He watched her as she moved around the apartment, swiftly gathering her things. Didn’t even need a bigger bag. The days of the steamer trunk were over. Just needed her phone, her laptop, a wallet full of cards, and she could begin a new life this afternoon if she wanted. Nothing had to tie her to a place or to a past. She knew that. Personal history was a string of numbers. The days of the orally preserved reputation were over. The numbers just had to add up to something neither delinquent nor criminal and match the name. Who cares who had done what to whom? The days of the small town were over. It just took a plane ticket to discover that the balm of night could make anyplace feel like home. Home was within the pages of the right magazine. Your authority derived from the story you recognized to be about yourself. You adopted it, told it, then found other people who told the same story. The days of evading witnesses were over. The witnesses eliminated themselves; faded into the fabric of new jobs, new cities, new pastimes, new friends; multiple vectors diverging from a common originating point. The days of people were over. It was a vast democratic plurality of groups out there — political parties, associations, alumni, fans, account holders, veterans, employees, signatories, professions, and end users. Join and vanish. Learn the secret handshake, get the secret haircut. Try to be a person and you realized just how alone you really were. The only thing to do was to break away, shed what marked you before you were shed and disowned.

She didn’t see how making any big gestures would help now, though. The days of big gestures were over too, for her, at least. Big gestures were a threat after a certain age, the destabilizing activity of dangerous people. At her stage of life, everything was about — the jargon rhapsodized about — incremental growth and change. Any duplicity could be rationalized and explained away by the exhibition of some painstakingly acquired sophistication: a degree, a job, a cause, a taste for vintage vinyl. She’d been absolutely ruthless to Danhoff, kind man that he was, leaving without warning and then serving him with papers, and the nicely stage-managed theme of that betrayal had been “Outgrowing the Older Man.” To Danhoff, yeah, it probably had seemed like a big gesture, but that was her particular shot at incremental growth and change, and his friends had forgiven her almost as lavishly as they’d pitied him. Familiar soap story, a woman figuring out on the wing what marriage actually meant to her, free to discard her superseded choice. The common perception of her purity of motive had been established by her disinterest in pursuing her legal right to their community property, though the Craftsman house she’d kindly ceded to him must have been the coldest of comforts.

The very same suitcase she’d packed back then sat waiting for her on the shelf in the closet. She had no idea why she now felt stuck where she was. A matter of paralysis. Or of dreading the hang-time interval spent in the situation between situations, afflicted with the saddest of nostalgias for a contentment that hadn’t existed. Growth and change, inconsistency and destruction. She just wanted to get on the plane before the storm came down and shut the airport.

“When are you coming back?” Justin asked.

“I have things scheduled through Thursday morning. And I’ll probably need to talk to people, do some driving around. I don’t know. Friday afternoon maybe?”

“What about this storm? What if they close the airports?” A whine buzzed at the far edge of the questions, like something under stress.

“Then I’ll be there until the airport opens.”

“Did you want to.” He stopped himself, possibly remembering some arcane objection to phraseology and emphasis she’d made during an argument. “I was hoping you’d come to this restaurant with me on Friday night. Salvadorean-Asian fusion. It’s supposed to be nice.”

“I’m sure it’s nice.”

“Did you want to come with me? Or not?”

“It’s not a question of do I want to come or not. It’s a question of will I be back.”

“How does someone learn to talk this way?”

“What way?”

“The way you do. Not a question of this, it’s a question of that. Always squirming out from under responsibility. To me. Obviously it is a question of this.”

“I’m confused. A question of what, again?”

“Whether you want to come or not. Otherwise you wouldn’t have planned things this way.”

“I can’t plan them any other way. The plans are made around things that are in the middle of happening. The things keep happening regardless. They don’t work their schedule around me. Why don’t you reschedule? We can go on Sunday night.”

“I want to go on Friday. The fish is fresh.” He gestured, as if at an imaginary plate of fresh fish.

“I can’t do anything about that.”

“Yes, you can. You can make sure you’re back.”

“What do you want me to do? Walk?”

“It’s not the weather. It’s not the weather that’s stopping you. It’s your habitual inability to make even the smallest of commitments.”

“This is a commitment. It’s an assignment. In Michigan. Where there’s about to be a blizzard.”

“To me, I mean.”

“I make plenty of commitments to you.” She thought about that empty anonymous suitcase in the closet.

“Like what?”

“You spend too much damn time in restaurants. Not everything gets cooked to order. You can’t send everything back when it’s not exactly to your liking. That’s what restaurants are for. You get a break from compromise. The rest of the time, this is it.”

“Fuck you and your bullshit metaphors.”

“Don’t talk to me like that.”

“Why? It’s bullshit.”

“Not that part.”

“What? ‘Fuck you’? You’re too sensitive? Fuck you! See? Are you hurt? Are you bleeding?”

“Yes,” she said. “I am hurt.”

“You better get out of here then, don’t miss your important flight on my account, come back whenever the hell you want, it’s not like there’s anything new or revealing or instructive about this argument in particular.”

“No,” she said. “There isn’t.” She slung her purse and laptop over her shoulder and lifted the suitcase and, after gazing around the room to see if there was anything she might have missed, turned and left.

She received five text messages from Justin while she rode in the cab to Midway.

I am really sorry.

I hate talking to you that way too but sometimes i get so mad. Maybe we can talk this out in a more civilized way. Id really like to do this without screaming at (Pt 1 of 2)

each other. On sunday? (i dont have to order the fish) (Pt 2 of 2)

I love you.

Hello?

The reflex of comforting him, of assuaging his fears, of forgiving the boy crouched behind the props, took over, and she stubbed in the words, the reassurance and avowals, that would silence him, finally.

PART 2. THE ETERNAL SILENCE OF INFINITE SPACES

10

I DIRECTED the journalist to Gagliardi’s, a dusty place that smelled of coffee, cheese, and vinegar. She arrived before me, not having offered to drive me over, whether out of a sensible cautiousness or because she assumed I had my own car I don’t know. I felt the vague embarrassment one feels over being a pedestrian in America, so I didn’t push the point; in fact, I’d jogged there as best I could down plowed side streets, arriving out of breath.

We sat at a table with a piece of gingham oilcloth thrown over it in the place’s back room, rumored once to have been a speakeasy that served Canadian booze offloaded from powerful boats anchored several hundred yards offshore. The ceilings were low and vaulted, and the room was dimly lit by old-fashioned sconces placed along the exposed brick walls. The place was an intimate trap for light and sound and, if not for the food (messy sandwiches), it would have been a perfect spot for a seduction supper. In fact, the only other patrons were a couple of teenagers teasing each other over the remains of their meal: disregarding her laughing protests, he kept dipping his potato chips in her milkshake, bothering her in a way that made me recognize that even the most sophisticated flirtation was only maybe two degrees removed from this kind of blocked expression of primal interest. I hadn’t ordered any potato chips.

“So you’re a reclusive writer. Like whatsisname,” she said.

Her own name was Kat. She looked very sleek indeed sitting opposite me, not in the regional chic that sometimes makes people from even the wealthiest enclaves look as if they’ve climbed out of a hay wagon when they step off a plane at Kennedy or Heathrow. All the more reason not to let her get away with casually feigning ignorance.

“ ‘Whatsisname’?”

“Thomas Pynchon,” she said finally.

“Ah. Well, I don’t think Pynchon’s too reclusive. He lives on the famously congested Upper West Side of Manhattan. Stalker central, if the truth be known. You don’t have to be remotely famous to have strangers become unduly interested in you there, to become an unwitting part of the street life. There are some things even gentrification can’t quite kill off. And his wife’s a literary agent. It’s not exactly living on a pillar in the desert.”

“But no interviews, no photos, no appearances.”

“Books, though. What more can you ask of a writer?”

“Access?”

“To what, is the big question. Before I ever published a word I thought how wonderful it would be when I finally got interviewed and had the chance to express all my brilliant ideas and opinions. To be famous. But it turned out Rilke was right, that fame is no more than the quintessence of all the misunderstandings collecting around a new name. Usually it’s the famous who turn out to be the voyeurs, gazing into the abyss and wondering how to conform to its shapelessness, how to coincide with its needs and projections. That’s not a writer’s job.”

“So what is?”

“To avoid the argument altogether. The chimera of ‘dialogue’ with your audience. Imagine putting all your faith in language only to discover that lots of people are just waiting for an opening where they can shout you down, tell you how wrong you are. Let them shout the book down. By then you’re long gone. A novel should be like the calling card of an unknown killer. Who is this monster and what motivates him to do these terrible things? I don’t want to be the youthful-looking author smilingly waving a reporter into his sun-splashed living room.”

She smiled at me, popping open a dark blue canister and shaking a nicotine lozenge into her palm. “But you can control your image.”

“Only if you’re preoccupied with having an image to begin with. You just want to hand an interviewer a copy of your book, and they want to know what you’ve got in the medicine cabinet.”

“Is that what happened to you?”

“Literally. And mindful as I was about wanting to stick to the subject of my work, I was totally caught off guard by the question.”

“You showed him?”

“Her. Yes. Dream of fame. And journalists really don’t like reticence, do they?”

“Most famous medicine cabinet in New York.” She shook her head; pushed the hair out of her face.

“For about two days, yep. Lexapro and Advil and fifty-five yards of minty-flavored floss. Big whoop — but what kind of write-up about a mere book can compete with copy dealing in lurid personal facts? A friend of mine made a casual remark to some guy who was profiling her about how her older daughter was having trouble in the third grade. Perfectly normal kid, some brat in class was making her life miserable — you know how school can be. So the piece comes out and it says that she and her husband are deeply concerned about their daughter’s struggles with a learning disability. They tried to keep it from her, but of course some of her classmates’ parents saw it, and grilled their kids, and the upshot is that the poor kid gets pegged for the rest of the year as ‘the Retard.’ That’s literary fame. I get the attitude of a Pynchon, after that. Just give them the book: anything beyond that gets slippery.”

“Yeah, well, you practically demanded that I have lunch with you.”

“But you’re not interviewing me, are you?”

“How can you be so sure?” She smiled.

“No cross-marketing purpose. If I had a new book out, maybe.”

“Are you working on a new book?” Kat picked up a pen and struck a pose as if she were about to write down whatever I said next. She looked eagerly silly, like a kid pulling a face. It made me laugh. She asked, “Why Michigan?”

“My father used to love to come up here. We rented the same cabin on Little Bonny Lake for like eight straight summers. It’s torn down now. First thing I checked when I got back.”

“What’s there now?”

“Nothing at all. A big empty lot. They even cut down the trees. I asked around and found out that someone had bought out the Houkemas, who owned it, when the price of acreage spiked a few years ago. I guess they were going to build condos, but then real estate started taking a dive.”

“The Houkemas.”

“Yeah, big local family. One branch still raises corn out in Noonanville Township. This, the cabins, was Randy and Marge. He was a real estate agent up in Bonny Arbor. The cabins were just something he did on the side. Randy’s Roost. Two little bedrooms, a parlor, a kitchen, and a screened-in porch. That great summertime smell of mothballs and vanquished mildew. I don’t know what my parents paid to rent for the season, but it couldn’t’ve been much back then. My father loved it. He said there was no bullshit here, none of that sense you get in some summer places that business as usual has just been transferred wholesale to a different venue. I understood exactly what he was talking about the few times my ex and I found ourselves in the Hamptons or on Fire Island. A hundred guys on the beach, all with that unmistakable look of the prosperous know-nothing, shouting into a cell phone at someone back in Manhattan.”

“Yet here in paradise they tore down the Houkemas’ guest cabins.”

“Touché. Even all the way up here things are different in the exact same way.”

“Your father doesn’t come up anymore?”

“My father died of cancer about two years ago.”

“Sorry to hear it.”

I shrugged. “He went fast.”

“Is your mother living?”

“Yeah. So.” I looked around, as if a different and more comfortable subject might materialize. I didn’t want to talk about it anymore. Safe in the past, my father in his robust middle age, things were fine, but I thought about his death every day: he did die quickly, and bravely, but he also died confused and disappointed by what was happening to my life, and I was too engrossed in ruthlessly reordering everything in it to bother to notice that he would have taken solace in a settled and stable son, nor would it have made any difference if I had. When I’m being generous with myself, I reckon that I’d simply assumed that he couldn’t die until things had worked themselves out, that he’d have the opportunity to see for himself that I was right to have done what I did, that it was good for him to know how dissatisfied I was with the things he assumed had satisfied me. As it happened he had only the opportunity to blame himself for dying on me when he felt — and this he was right about — that I needed him most. He managed to miss the worst of the chaos, but it didn’t matter: I was ashamed of myself. My mother and I drifted out of contact.

The boy and girl gathered together their things, the sprawl of media on their tabletop, stuffing them into zippered and Velcroed pockets in their jackets and bags and getting up to leave.

“So,” I said. “John Salteau.”

“Man of the hour. My quest.”

“All the way from Chicago. I’m thinking, don’t they have Indians there?”

“It’s the lake-and-mountain beat. Part of an unending cycle of insistent articles on fun in the summer sun, under the turning leaves, on the winter slopes. Precisely why I went into journalism, as you can imagine. How long have you known him?”

“Few months. Around since he started at the library.”

“This was when?”

“Mid-fall, I guess? I’d been here a couple of months. I wandered in one day and there he was.”

“You’ll excuse me, but it doesn’t seem like the sort of thing that would captivate someone like you.”

“It isn’t, ordinarily. But I was primed to be captivated by someone not suffering from a terminal case of Cleveritis Famosus. I got to the point where I’d walk into a bookstore in Manhattan and see all the dust jackets and have to turn around and walk out, where I’d pick up a copy of New York magazine and have to put it down, where seeing the same five or ten names recycled again and again would make me want those people to vanish from the face of the earth, and then I realized that my name was probably on someone else’s list of people who should vanish.”

“So you vanished. We covered that.”

I was embarrassed. “I’m sorry. Of course we did. I’m sorry.”

“Geezum,” she said, “don’t commit suicide or anything.”

Not necessarily the thing to bring up, for many reasons. I’d considered it myself, from time to time, window-shopping, as it were; to a tourist like me it seemed like a pastoral part of life here in the higher latitudes, especially in winter, the sun spinning out of sight around four o’clock each afternoon. I was almost able to imagine it as an event that possessed a kind of rustic charm, a frozen body leaning against a trunk amid a stand of pine, half-empty pint of rye in the pocket of its buffalo-checked jacket. Another good reason to live in town. Or maybe not, I don’t know: there was something unforgivably hesitant about my lingering at the civilized edge of country I knew so well; I was hedging and I knew it; town was a planned reality so concrete and measured and consistent that it became less dangerously real than the accidental humps and bends of the true land up in Manitou, glacially formed and wind-planed; I hadn’t wanted to learn whatever Manitou might have to teach me, its icy quiet under its trillions of stars; “the eternal silence of infinite spaces terrifies me,” Pascal had said; what I wanted was the slow-motion fellowship of a town, a beach, a good burger and a pint of beer served by a twenty-two-year-old with a pierced nose and a genial disdain for the banal middle-aged man ogling her; the incomplete solitude of half measures.

“It has to do with a suspension of rules, I guess,” I was saying. “Salteau’s telling stories about talking animals, for Christ’s sake. Things fly, they change into other things. Spirits return from the grave. It’s not allegorical, it’s not symbolic, it doesn’t turn out in the end all to have been a dream. No lessons, just an idea of order.”

“Primitive,” she concluded, tilting her head and then shoving her hair out of her face.

“Not exactly.”

“Authentic. Oh, what’s that face?”

“The specter of inauthenticity hovers over everything like a threat.”

“Shouldn’t it?”

“If we’re talking about a Picasso with questionable provenance, maybe.”

“You don’t think it’s germane if it’s an Indian telling Indian legends?”

“Would it be germane if he were telling stories from the Odyssey? Would he have to be a guy named Ari Pappadopolous?”

She rolled her eyes and gave me a funny smile. “Oy, you’re difficult. I knew I wouldn’t be able to quote you. Engaging as it may be, nobody leafing through the Weekend Discoveries section wants to hear your version of the culture wars.”

“We got off track. I’m sorry.”

“OK, Alexander. You thought he was different and engaging. Although not primitive or authentic. Timeless? Oh, another face.”

“Let’s say a breath of fresh air.”

“First-rate.”

I gazed at the remains of my sandwich. Take stock, Mulligan: a meal with a woman.

“I apologize again. I’m not making fun of you. He’s got something. Whether it’s authenticity or its exact opposite, a kind of really game inventiveness, I don’t know. Maybe it’s just a voice.”

“Better. Now: where does he come from?”

“Sure,” I said. “Horton Bay, he told me, once.” The compulsion to lie came over me as suddenly as Kat had changed the subject.

“Horton Bay.” She was writing. “Do you know what tribal band he belongs to?”

“That I don’t know. I know he’s an Ojibway.”

“What did he do before he started performing?”

“He said that he’d been in the army. And some other stuff. An insurance underwriter, I think he said. Drove a cab for a while.” These small untruths seemed to me to be both gravely significant and utterly harmless.

“Has he ever talked to you about his family?”

“Not exactly. He did tell me that his cousins and his great-grandfather were the models for characters in a Hemingway story. ‘The Doctor and the Doctor’s Wife.’ It’s a good story.”

She exhaled audibly and I thought that possibly I’d pushed it a little far. I added, “Of course, there are probably a thousand people around here who claim some intimate connection to Hemingway.”

“There probably are. He ever tell you how long he’s been doing this, the storytelling?”

“He said that he’d been doing it for a few years.”

“You know, it’s funny, but I can’t find anything at all on him before last year.”

“Really? Well, he did tell me that he’d gotten into it kind of informally.”

“Has a friend, or a girlfriend, ever been at the library with him?” Kat had laid down her pen.

“No, I don’t think so.”

“Have you ever seen him here in town — say, shopping or at a restaurant?”

“He’s a very private guy, I get the impression.”

“So you’ve never seen him outside the library.”

“No. I mean, right outside, the building I mean, sure.”

“What does he drive?”

“Pickup. Old Ford, I think.” As I made these things up, it occurred to me how little I actually did know about Salteau, how incurious I’d been about the man. “I guess we’re not really friends, you know?”

“Is he standoffish?”

“Private, I’d say. Note how this conversation is looping back on itself.”

“Noted.” She flipped her notebook closed. “I guess that’s a start, sort of, Alexander.” Although there was the slight nasal edge of complaint to it, the hint of a grievance, she kept it bright. “I guess I could be asking him some of these things directly.”

“I guess you could.”

“I guess so,” and the edge now was playful. “And guess what. Lunch is on you, because you hardly earned a free meal.”

“Fair enough,” I said.

“I could use a coffee.”

“This is the place.” I stood up, jerking a thumb in the direction of the enormous roaster that sat in the passageway leading to the front of the store. I went and ordered coffee at the counter, two double espressos — they may roast fine coffee in the midwest, but they brew it half-strength — and brought them back to the table.

“Are you from Chicago originally?”

“Nope. Michigander, actually. A town called Nebising.” She pushed her hair out of her face.

“Don’t know it.”

“No reason you should. Not really anyplace at all. I grew up, I got into the U of M, I took off.”

“Chicago.”

“Eventually.” She shrugged, sparing me the account of her two years in Flint or wherever.

“You always wanted to be a journalist?”

“An anchorwoman.” She smirked. “I majored in communications studies.”

“You foresaw the fall of print early on.”

“Geezum, how old do you think I am?” She laughed. “Yeah, no, I didn’t foresee it clearly enough, evidently. The tea leaves I read only showed me spending about ten years doing stand-ups in front of downed power lines and expressway crashes wearing a puffy coat and an earnest expression, living in mortal dread of a cold sore. So I got a job at the copy desk of the Free Press and the rest is history. But I guess it’s good to have something to fall back on.”

“The Mirror’s hanging on?”

“Ish. There’s a slow-spreading anxiety. You always think you’re going to see the cuts percolating up from the bottom in an orderly and predictable way: the pressmen being let go, the delivery truck drivers, the techs in the photo lab. But it’s more sinister than that. Furniture disappears overnight, clusters of desks, phones left sitting on the floor. It takes a while to realize that the people who sat at the desks and talked on the phones are gone too. The coffee lady doesn’t turn up one day.”

“The coffee lady?”

“It’s a liability to have her on the premises, that’s what I heard. One scalding incident and we’re all out on the street.”

She lifted her cup and knocked back her espresso, then glanced at her watch. “Look,” she said, “I’ve got some things I need to get done this afternoon. Thank you for lunch.”

“I wasn’t as helpful as I led you to believe.” I leaned forward and looked directly into her eyes. “I confess that I just wanted to have lunch. I’m sorry.”

“Always apologizing.” She capped her pen, slid it into the spiral binding of her notebook. “It was a nice lunch,” she added unconvincingly.

“And you’re done with the story?”

“Oh, no. I have to talk to John Salteau, obviously.”

“You haven’t yet?”

She paused to look at me for a moment, her hand frozen in the act of stuffing her phone into her bag. “Uh, no. No, and I’d appreciate it if you didn’t tip him off that I was here.”

“He doesn’t know you’re profiling him? That’s different.”

“Not really. Different, I mean. I just didn’t want him to know he was being observed.”

“Sounds pretty cloak-and-daggerish for a Weekend Discovery.”

She stood up, shook her head, shoved her hair out of her face. “Honestly, I just work backwards sometimes.” As if to illustrate the point, she began backing away from the table.

“OK,” I said.

“He’s more relaxed, I’m more relaxed, it just works better.”

“I believe you. Will you be back at the library on Thursday?”

She hesitated. “Yes,” she said, finally, then turned and left.

I WALKED HOME slowly, eating from a bag of candy I’d picked up at the counter when paying the check, disks of chocolate covered with tiny hard spherical sprinkles which I took pleasure in working out from between my teeth with my tongue and then pulverizing between my molars. It had stopped snowing and the temperature had risen; the snow was heavy and wet. My feet ached from having worn boots for hours. I walked on Front Street until the storefronts began to peter out; there was a brief zone of civic confusion, a block or two of body shops and service stations, before the resumption of the town’s sedate decorousness; the businesses here mostly professional, doctor’s and lawyer’s offices run out of the parlor floors of well-kept individual houses, the occasional beautician or hairdresser. I crossed the road and headed south into my neighborhood.

In a yard I saw a group of boys, around ten years old, squatting and kneeling on the ground. At first I thought they were building a snowman, but as I drew closer I realized that their activity was a much more focused kind of play. They had spread a striped dishtowel on the snow, on which had been arranged a tweezers, a turkey baster, a pair of kitchen tongs, a paring knife, a flashlight, and some sandwich baggies. One boy held a baby monitor that he spoke into, barking unintelligible commands. Another stood as I approached, withdrawing a green-and-orange water pistol from the pocket of his jacket, which he held pointed toward the ground in his right hand, the fingers of his left bracing his right wrist with professional-looking aplomb.

“Crime scene, sir. Please move along.”

“What are you guys doing?”

“Move along, sir.” He gestured slightly with the gun, ushering me in the direction he wished me to take.

A boy used the tweezers to place a twig in one of the sandwich baggies. “Good work, Cowan,” he said. “Sir, we’re collecting DNA evidence for laboratory analysis. We can’t risk compromising the integrity of the scene. Please move along. The community liaison officer is available to take any questions you may have.”

“What if I’m with the media?”

“Who lets these guys in here?” the kid asked, in a wonderful simulation of scripted indignation. “We’ve got work to do.”

“The people have a right to know,” I said.

“Someone escort him out of here,” the kid said, turning back to his work. Cowan, the kid with the water gun, raised the pistol and leveled it at me, tilting his head to sight along the barrel with his dominant eye.

“I’ll have your badge for this,” I said. “I’ll be talking to your commanding officer.”

“You do that,” the other boy said, bending low with the turkey baster. I moved on, toward home.

11

THAT afternoon I spoke on the phone with Monte Arlecchino. Monte had his assistant, a boy named Shepard, place his calls for him. Their special, ritualized protocol always made me feel, once Shepard had gotten hold of me and then called Monte to the line, as if I were being presented to the Queen.

“Monte, I have Alexander Mulligan the Third in Cherry City on the line. Sandy, Monte is waiting.”

My name’s suffix tends to make me cringe when I hear it spoken aloud. For twenty-seven years, I used it only on official forms. When, after graduation, I saw the Roman numerals trailing behind my name on my college diploma, I contemplated it miserably, as if some blighting error had been lettered onto the document. It was Monte who’d seized on what I’d always viewed as an affectation, as a way to distinguish me when my first book was due to come out. He came on the line.

“Sandy. I want to let you know up front that there’s no truth to the rumor that I’ve been sleeping on the couch in my office.”

“I hadn’t heard that.”

“It’s been all over the place.”

“It hasn’t been here.”

“Ogler has been doing an item per day on it. At twelve thirteen p.m. someone calling herself Thalia Halstead posted the alleged dimensions of the couch.”

“How big is it?”

“Seven feet long by three feet wide, allegedly. I will point out that even if that were the case it wouldn’t represent the actual usable area of the couch.”

“Still, a generous couch.”

“There are cushions, armrests, and so on, that aren’t taken into account.”

“The armrests are for the flying monkeys to perch on.”

“Bitch. As if this weren’t a difficult enough time right now. The novel is dead, books are dying, publishing is thrashing on the deck.”

“There’s always e-books.”

“E-books? We can’t sell audio books. That’s where we find ourselves today: we can’t even sell books that read themselves. I feel like I’m presiding over the beginning of the next ice age. All I have to do is fire the starter’s pistol — sign another dumb memoir, capitulate to the insane demands of another prima donna — and the glaciers begin to move on Manhattan. Everything crushed beneath millions of tons of frozen zilch — every book, every painting, every symphony, every decent restaurant. But what can we do, really? Forty million people watch an Internet video of Darius the Chimp peeling an orange. It’s quick, it’s cute, it’s free. I’m supposed to like it, on some reluctant level I do like it, but when I lie awake at night, which I’ll reemphasize I’m doing in my own apartment, I try to figure out: is this some kind of vandalizing, Dada riposte to art? These people are jungle insurgents and we’re fighting in columns, with muskets.”

“What it is is a vandalizing, Dada riposte to commerce. You have to go to the Times Book Review if you want serious vandalism directed against art.”

“Why aren’t you more worried about this?”

“When they start speculating aloud whether if you chain forty million Shakespeares to forty million oranges will they eventually come up with the collected works of Darius the Chimp, I’ll start worrying.”

“Oh, so you’ll let me worry about it. Terrific. Take a number. Monte will figure it out. Monte’s job is to figure it out. Like this is what I signed on for, saving an industry. Listen, when I started, I just wanted to publish a few good books, have a few laughs. Nobody’s laughing now. Not since the Germans bought us out. People are cringing in the hallways. They’re puking in the toilet stalls before each meeting with sales. Editors who haven’t worn a tie to work in twenty years are showing up in suits, as if that alone will placate our Teutonic overlords. The big decisions have already been made, though, I suspect. There are telling indications. But who can really say for sure? At three a.m. the e-mails start rolling in from Stuttgart. Strictly Kremlinology time. What does this mean? What does that mean? Shepard and I have these fierce, whispered conversations when sane people are supposed to be dancing their cares away at after-hours clubs. But I don’t want to worry you. You have an entirely different job. How’s my new book?”

“Hopelessly stalled.”

“I just wanted to let you know that I have two pages reserved for you in the Fall catalog. They’ve dummied it up, and we didn’t even lorem ipsum it. The pages just have ‘AM3’ across them. The long-awaited follow-up by AM3.”

“It won’t be ready for Fall.”

“Untitled Novel.”

“Great.”

“Hey, I’m counting on something from you, buddy. I believe that was our understanding. You were going to go out to Michigan and get to work. I was going to sit in New York and patiently wait. You were going to deliver the work. I was going to perceptively edit it. Then we’d publish it to great fanfare. That was the understanding. You would go on a grueling book tour, Shepard and I would arrange to have gourmet fruit baskets waiting for you in your hotel rooms. That was my understanding. This change of plans won’t go unnoticed in Stuttgart.”

“You’ve never worried about a deadline before, Monte.”

“What can I say? It’s almost as if, no offense, they’re eager to begin officially losing money as soon as possible. Bean counters, right? It doesn’t have to be a problem if it’s lousy. Nobody has to know it’s lousy. We publish a lot of lousy books to fulsome praise. It’s part of the cultural give-and-take. We actually count on it.”

“The lousy books or the good reviews?”

“Both, really. A list full of masterpieces would be a complete disaster.”

“I’m trying, Monte.”

“Maybe you miss the city. The hustle and the bustle. The hurly and the burly.”

“I don’t think that’s it.”

“Fascinating. I think it’s ironic. When I was coming up, willed artistic isolation was simply a question of not opening your mail. Nobody dreamed of actually leaving. Some writer who’d never set foot off the island of Manhattan — you’d encounter him on lower Fifth Avenue, or around Sheridan Square, and you’d wonder, didn’t he die? Is that a ghost I just saw schlepping a D’Ag Bag home from the supermarket? Turned out he’d just left his phone off the hook. Sure, writers have always been strange. But they stayed put, is the thing. A true weirdo might decamp to Massachusetts, or take a crack at writing screenplays out on the West Coast, and people would marvel at their tenuous link to the real world by long-distance telephone. I’m serious, you’d call authors living out of town and it would be like listening to the voices of the dead, all echoes and whistling static. A chill would come over you. The distance seemed insuperable. But nowadays, you people can’t wait to leave. New York is like this necessary obstacle to be overcome. I don’t understand it. There’s an entire body of treasured literature from when I was a young man that speaks of the America lying on the wrong side of the Hudson with toxic disdain, and now people your age act as if there couldn’t be anything finer than a tenure-track appointment at the University of Kansas. Whatever happened to Henry James, and the idea that ‘the best things come, as a general thing, from the talents that are members of a group; every man works better when he has companions working in the same line, and yielding to the stimulus of suggestion, comparison, emulation’?”

“He dropped dead after renouncing his American citizenship. And didn’t he live way out in East Sussex?”

“Well, we can’t compare ourselves to Henry James.”

“I’ll try to break the habit.”

“But I’m not putting down your little sabbatical. I know you were having a rough time of it here. The sheer athleticism of bigamy! You have my boundless sympathy, especially given my own current personal situation, which has been exaggerated beyond belief in the media. I know it was rough for you here.”

“Here it’s going fine. I’ve been happy to discover that my dream of being completely forgotten is being realized faster than I ever feared it would.”

“Nobody’s forgetting anybody, Sandy. Two pages in the catalog: you’re practically the centerfold. Needless to say, Untitled Novel is our lead title.”

“But who knows what three a.m. will bring from Stuttgart?”

“God forbid. Don’t they ever take time off? Hitler’s birthday, or something?”

“April.”

“Doesn’t matter. If my worst professional fears come to pass, I’m capable of seeing beyond who and what I am today. If and when my worst professional fears come to pass, this is not the end. I can see beyond what’s defined me for the last thirty years. I refuse to be taken by surprise. I hate surprises, and things surprise me all the time. I enjoy bleu cheese: that was a surprise. Dogs don’t like me. That was a big surprise. Young people like to spit on your penis. Who knew? Among many other surprises. When my worst professional fears come to pass, there will be another act.”

“Impressions, or juggling, maybe?”

“Prophecy, I’m thinking. I’ve always felt there was a more-direct-than-usual connection between me and God. I just haven’t had the time to commit. I’ll button my shirts up to the neck and deliver my esoteric wisdom to captive audiences of rush-hour commuters riding the IRT. My eventual biographer is likely to say that that’s when I hit my stride.”

“Why wait? I can log on to Wikipedia and say it right now.”

“Save your imagination for my new book you’re not writing. By the way, what’s this shit I hear about you hanging around with some Indian? What is it, some kind of George Harrison thing?”

I SPENT THE rest of the afternoon reviewing my finances: checking, savings, CDs, IRAs, equity accounts, mutual funds, life insurance policies. Revolving charge accounts and lines of credit. If there’s any single legitimate way of ordering reality, this may be it. A few months before my father died I went to visit my parents for a couple of weeks, the last opportunity I had to spend time with someone resembling the entire man before the cancer devoured him completely. One evening I found, on the coffee table next to the sofa where he sat propped up with pillows for much of each day, a slip of paper on which he’d written a list of five- and six-digit numbers. My mother saw me studying the list and laughed.

“Your father was figuring out how much money we have,” she said.

Well, my parents had evidently done all right, and my father had “terrific” health insurance coverage — perversely, he enjoyed pointing out how little the expensive process of dying was costing him out of pocket — and there was no reason why he needed to copy out, in his increasingly shaky hand, figures that mostly appeared on the consolidated statements the guy who handled their investments sent them on a quarterly basis. Still, I was able to recognize the rational compulsion behind it; saw the satisfaction he must have taken in seeing the numbers forming under the pressure of his pen, the column growing longer; extrapolating dividends and compound interest; seeing in the robust well-being of those expanding amounts all the health and vigor that had departed his failing body.

It was in a contortedly similar spirit that, when I was finished with my own review, I signed on to my local bank and, in accordance with no schedule or agreement, arranged to have ten thousand dollars deposited to Rae’s checking account, not out of concern for Rae or the kids but as a starkly manipulative gesture, a desire to loudly declare the measure of my importance to her. If I’d sent her a bouquet of flowers she might credibly have been able to accuse me of harassing her, but an arbitrary ten grand she could neither ignore nor reject. Here I am. Don’t forget me. Is there a more muscular use to which money can be put than such nakedly controlling acts? I made the wild decision then to do the same for Susannah. As I was hunting around for her account number, though, I began to feel strange, and when I realized that what I was feeling was nausea, I stopped.

12

EVEN failed romances generate the endless pillow talk, that low autobiographical hum. In my bottomless fascination, I listened. Did I get it all? I got what Susannah intended for me to get. As usual, I made up the difference on my own, filling the trenches separating the discrepant histories she offered me with all the resourcefulness of a working novelist. Susannah was, in fact, my only project for months. Not one day passed when I wasn’t confronted with something different and unexpected; not one night when I didn’t fall asleep trying to anticipate what the next day would bring. For the first time, the chess strategies of writing fiction, the ability to see ahead, holding the whole shape of an unfinished thing in mind despite changes of direction, a dozen daily alterations in tone, became something I was able to project into the three dimensions of real life, although writing, even when it was difficult and frustrating, generally brought me a sense of competency and satisfaction, while real life now only left me feeling confused, and was so complex that it required a kind of edgy wariness at all times. It was when it turned out that Susannah and I were not the known quantity I’d thought we were, that the “whole shape” I’d imagined translating into the real world had existed only in my imagination to begin with, that I began to understand desperation.

Susannah and I began our affair shortly after her husband, a director, started running the undergraduate theater arts program at a small college in Vermont. One day I was receiving a mass e-mail from these two acquaintances, this solid couple, announcing the move as the newest phase of their lives together and seeking to sublet their Union Street apartment; the next, it seemed, I was fucking Susannah on their lumpy futon. She complained about the boring town adjacent to the rural campus, about the unfulfilling role of faculty wife, about how the move would thwart her own ambitions, about how it was time for her husband to carry the load for a while. Susannah was one of those intelligent and well-educated people who establish themselves at the place where art, fashion, and “lifestyle” have their vague intersection, and she had spent her career bouncing from one loosely (or closely, depending on your perspective) related field to another: from fashion merchandising, to sales, to editorial work at one of Condé Nast’s consumption-stimulus rags. The giant publisher had deposited her on the sidewalk that spring like last year’s swag, and Susannah had then met an agent who’d persuaded her — they’d persuaded each other, really — that if she could put together a good proposal for a memoir dealing with her time there they could earn a six-figure advance. This became her cover; the story was that Susannah had decided to remain in New York to “craft” this proposal; one of those forty-page fever dreams in which writers write about what they’ll be writing once someone pays them to write it. Each word must hang heavy from the lowest branches, ripe with the promise of money. But that wasn’t really the reason she’d stayed behind, she said.

“When did you decide you didn’t want to go?” I asked one afternoon in bed.

“It was after I went out there. Out there. I sound like it’s in Montana. It’s three hours’ drive. Super beautiful. But like a totally different planet. The students are all business majors who subscribe to The Wall Street Journal. They wear suits to class, for God’s sake. He’s expected to head the department and I was expected to be the department head’s wife. I just couldn’t.”

“But you were going to. You were going to sublet this place.”

“I just couldn’t.”

“Didn’t he get mad?”

“No. He was disappointed in me.”

“But you didn’t fight?”

“We didn’t fight.”

I didn’t bother to consider the possibility that I’d wandered onto a battlefield; that these two were interested primarily in damaging each other. It didn’t seem relevant that even a generous interpretation of the arrangement between them signified an approach to marriage to which I couldn’t have imagined reconciling my own sensibilities. I did conclude that the marriage was faltering because of some inherent flaw in Susannah’s husband’s makeup. He’d seemed like a stiff to me, frankly; always standing soberly to the side at parties with one eye on his watch, looking forward to leaving at a reasonable hour. Besides, even if he’d been the most wonderful and thoughtful husband, the most attentive and passionate of lovers, he would have been no match for me. Or so I convinced myself.

Reader, I was hooked. In retrospect, I can see all the understandable reasons why my marriage to Rae imperceptibly had grown fragile, why I would have been interested in pursuing an affair with Susannah, and why she would have returned my interest. We deserved each other. Certainly Rae didn’t deserve me. Even Susannah’s husband didn’t deserve me, though I think the affair struck him as immoderate more than anything else. What I can’t understand, even now, is the brutal and irreversible course things took. It would have been within my means to have left Rae; found my own apartment and begun my affair as a single man. Alternatively, I could have concealed my rapturous afternoons from her, taking care to isolate them from my emotional life. Instead, Susannah and I quickly fucked each other into that ecstatic, hallucinatory state in which we equated separation from each other with illness and being together with health. After making the diagnosis, I delivered the bad news to Rae, and then abruptly effected the cure. I ran to my lover.

HOW WELL CAN we know someone? is the question of the day. A worthy preoccupation. Each of my books considered questions of identity — its formation, its instability, its highly contingent state — but they were the happy abstractions of someone who took tremendous satisfaction in knowing what he could expect from his life and from the people sharing it. Live like a bourgeois so that you can be violent and original in your work: how many writers who find themselves choosing among brands of organic milk at the supermarket or mopping the hardwood floors grab ahold of that remark with all the figurative violence Flaubert intended? And I’d liked living like one. Stacking cans in the cupboard, watching manuscript pages accumulate. Clean towels for the kids to dry themselves, clean sheets for them to slip between, a story or two, and then lights out and back to reading and taking notes on a canary pad while Rae finished up the work she’d brought home or watched a movie on TV. Who needed the mannered chaos of “bohemia” when I had the output of my mind at its most focused and creative to show me again and again each day exactly who I uniquely was? Nothing like those twenty or forty or sixty lines each day, there to be refined, scraped out, rearranged, admired, tossed: no stamp in a passport, no photo in an album, no souvenir on a shelf, no notch on a bedpost that resonated with the same satisfying sense of having done, that preserved and carried forward the strain of life that went into having done it. The rest of existence was satisfying because it permitted me to do this in peace, without ambiguity or uncertainty: that was all on the page, where it belonged.

About Susannah, my beliefs were exactly the same as those magical ones I’d first formed about another human being when I was seventeen and the sun shone right out of the eyes of my beloved. But we are no longer high schoolers, casually blowing other people’s egos to pieces. As damaging or cruel as teenagers can be, the extent of the destruction is sharply limited by context. When we wake up each morning snug in a room in our parents’ house, we don’t hold one another’s lives in our hands. By the time we’re ready to take a crack at really fucking things up, we hope to have handy some experience — experience and judgment. I had them, I just chose not to draw on them. With everything at stake, I drew instead on a revival of the same magic faith I’d placed in Loralynn Bonacum during the summer between eleventh and twelfth grade.

What did that renewed faith get me? I’d been attracted to a self-possessed, ambitious, witty, well-put-together, sociable woman who didn’t bear the taint (as I probably saw it) of years of domestic stasis. As long as the cat was snoozing in the bag, I basked in my discernment, but then the beast was out, and Susannah began shedding her composure. At first I thought, Why not? There’s nothing in this situation to encourage calm. People who had next to nothing to do with our lives went completely apeshit, as if they themselves had been betrayed; they became filled with the persecuting spirit that has always drawn upon the wanting morals of the impious and the illicit for its fierce energy in this country. It overtook them as easily as lust had overtaken me. Who knew? Writers and artists, editors and journalists, knowing and sophisticated, clusterfucking away in whatever passed for literary New York, and I might as well have been living in Winesburg as imagined by Hawthorne. Welcome again, my children, to the communion of your race. It was the biggest party of the season. Did I get Crazy Artist credits? Not after crucifying myself on Flaubert’s Dictum for all those years, I didn’t. You’d think after Burroughs had put a bullet through his wife’s head, after Mailer had stabbed his, after Carl Andre had shoved his out the window, I’d catch a break, but Flaubert and I were expected decorously to keep our pricks in our pants.

These crises come to an end, though. The world turned and there was someone else’s misery to use as currency. The toxic aura faded, the sense of imminent entrapment that seemed to emanate from every encounter. Nobody was interested for long. Certainly I wasn’t. We had a new life to get on with, Susannah and I! What a perfect imbecile I was. It may as well have been only the month before that Loralynn Bonacum and I had sat in the park behind Town Hall and discussed the future. I’d gone inside and asked the town clerk about the rules for getting married — supercasual, as if I’d just happened by and, spotting her office, decided to put to rest some academic questions that had been on my mind. With gravely concealed amusement, she told me that with parental consent one could be married at sixteen. It was necessary to wait three days from the time of application. Blood tests were required. I took all this in and then answered her own questions, put to me without a trace of irony, about my plans for college. Then I hustled out to where Loralynn was waiting for me on a bench shaded by sycamores. We had it all figured out: I could keep my summer job at the Creamery and Loralynn could work at her dad’s law office. There were cheap apartments around. You could get a pretty good car for about five hundred bucks, and besides, we both had bikes. It would be a breeze. Turned out there was also the matter of giving Mark Egan a blow job (that special sacrament which, to my mind, had bound Loralynn and me to each other) for Loralynn to attend to, at a Labor Day pool party the next month — but who was thinking three weeks ahead when there was the vast abyss of life stretching before us to consider from where we sat under the spreading trees?

Evidently my way of thinking hadn’t evolved a whole lot in the intervening quarter century. I had plaques and medals. Sat on learned panels and talked about the future of the American sentence. Distinguished Visiting Writer at Columbia. I stood in front of people seeking advanced degrees and they wrote down what I said. All I’d added to my reasoning, though, was the perverse touch that allowed me to consider all my mature achievements — wife, kids, home, reputation — as evidence that I was making a rational decision, notwithstanding that I was going to chuck them aside in order to keep fucking Susannah, that voodoo drumming that was going to pound its magic right into the conjugal structure I was already yearning for.

Susannah didn’t want any conjugal structure, though. She’d mostly needed an accomplice to get rid of her husband. For years, Rae and I had soldiered on, vaguely dissatisfied with each other while never really questioning the basis of the arrangement to which we’d submitted, but the premise of marriage itself made Susannah feel trapped and panicky (she’d been married for less than a year when I first peeled off her clothes: something else I decided to chalk up to my own irresistibility). Vermont had just been the earliest manifestation of For Better or For Worse. And now here I was, asking her what time she thought she’d be home. The excitement in an illicit affair derives from the things that circumstances don’t permit: the pointed irony in seeing this familiar appendage in that banned orifice, in seeing the secret face, lit by orgasm, of someone else’s spouse, and knowing that you can’t hold hands in public, or eat breakfast together. Then suddenly it was one breakfast after another, unfailingly, every ho-hum day — and washing the breakfast dishes, and taking out the breakfast garbage, and grocery shopping to get more breakfast. And Susannah hadn’t even gotten a celebration out of it: no photos, no gifts, no gathering of loved ones, no toasts to her happiness. Just a lot of hokey sanctimony from people she’d enjoyed seeing around at parties, and me hemming her in with the same old domesticating shit. It bored her silly, and the very fact of me on her doorstep, proof that the worst things people were saying about her were true, drove her crazy: on some level, having kept those things secret meant that none of them could be true. Enormous flakes began to scale off her. The person beneath wasn’t around enough for me to realize at first that she had completely replaced the alluring sightseer who had joined me in trashing our lives like a pair of adjoining hotel rooms. This Susannah was forever going out for a couple of hours and then vanishing until late in the evening. This Susannah was obsessively secretive; could sit in silence for twenty minutes, composing the perfect noncommittal answer to a direct question. This Susannah viewed empathy as an attempt at one-upmanship, equated conflict with abuse. Every analytical instrument I had at my disposal as an intelligent and reasonably observant human being registered the same terrible potential, but as with the other Susannah, when this one removed her clothes, when I felt the warm pressure of her body against mine, I forgot everything. The implication of magic in the destruction of men stopped being the expression of a metaphor. What else could it have been but magic? I knew everything I needed to know and it didn’t matter. I understood everything I needed to understand and it didn’t matter.

One evening soon after the affair was disclosed, at the height of the bedlam, I found myself in Rae’s bedroom, in my old bedroom, in Rae’s and my old bedroom, looking in my old bureau for an old sweater that I could wear instead of the one that had been soaked with whiskey when Rae had thrown her drink at me. Even by the standards of that period it had been a bad night. Susannah was AWOL. In one of the bureau drawers I found Rae’s panties. They were women’s cotton briefs of the most workaday sort, faded and plain, white or in solid colors. Impulsively, I removed a pair from the drawer and held them up, noting how sturdy and thick the material was — light didn’t even penetrate. Panties to sit at the kitchen table and pay bills in, panties to wash a sinkful of dishes in, panties to shift uncomfortably on a hard auditorium seat at the PTA meeting in, panties to clean a house in, panties to build a house in; and I thought, with the thumb and forefinger of either hand hooked through the elastic waistband and pulling the fabric taut, that I surely had left my wife, my children, my home, and my belongings in order to trade these drab garments for a drawer full of lacy, diaphanous, dramatically cut lingerie. I could, in fact, after being dumped by Susannah, simply take her underwear as my severance. I could consult with it about my problems, I could ask its advice, I could wait, and wait, for it to declare its love for me, I could ask it to keep me company when I was lonely, I could relate to it all that had happened to me during the day, I could take it to dinner, to the movies, to parties, and afterward I could fuck it and then tightly hold it while I slept. Her underwear at least wouldn’t drive me nuts. Her underwear would never decide that it wanted to be returned to the shop where it had been bought, or that it needed to spend a week alone in the dresser thinking things over; her underwear would never disappear for hours at a time and then return home and without a word fling itself into the washing machine. Her underwear would never change its mind and decide that it would prefer to be cut more conservatively, or that what it really wanted was not to be underwear at all but a smock or blazer. Of all of life’s demands requiring the collaboration and support of a trusted and reliable partner, there were none that a drawer full of foundation garments couldn’t fulfill at least as well as Susannah could. It was a bitter and terrifying revelation.

13

NABLES was annoyed with her. His annoyance had a restraint to it that made it expansive, boundless. It became oceanic, tidally repetitive. If Kat had worked for a different man, she might have taken such patiently resolute irritation for a leadership technique picked up in some management seminar at the Marriott conference center, not a personality trait. He laboriously shored up the point he was making, shored it up in sonorous tones, shored it up until it was obscured behind the support he’d provided the argument. She listened to him while she drove from the rental car lot at the Cherry City airport. It did not ebb. It was like listening to a radio preacher.

“People do not say this directly, Kat, but I can tell sometimes that they believe I possess secret knowledge. They come to me with questions about this and about that, important questions as well as insignificant ones. And yet there’s nearly always a subtext present. The subtext has to do with what is the knowledge I seem to possess. You cannot work in a position of some responsibility for as long as I have done without being able to detect this subtext. Subtext is perhaps everything. Some might say context. I would argue subtext. Context provides a valid means of interpreting subtext, yes, but the one informs the other mutatis mutandis. Are you familiar with this once-common phrase?”

A man wearing a reflective orange vest appeared in the roadway about thirty yards in front of her, carrying himself with the slow and unselfconscious bearing of men and women who stand amid herds of traffic for a living, pointsmen and toll plaza attendants. He signaled to her to detour left: the airport was shutting itself down, section by section.

Nables went on. “In either case, people may be correct. They may be correct that there is a certain knowledge I possess. But this knowledge only can be acquired empirically. One thing I do know for certain is that journalism is not a metaphysical undertaking, Kat. Possibly it seems to you that it is. I have little doubt that much of what you learned in college shunted aside reasoned argumentation in favor of brazen assertions. Conventional wisdom is always going to favor the brazen assertion. It is going to favor the utterances of men and women of unwavering self-certitude. Some might say that the modern condition calls for this. That it is in the nature of the times. But historically, Kat, it has been ruinous. I need refer only to the best-known examples of destructive dictatorships to demonstrate my point. Certitude is an understandable comfort to a species as physically and morally fragile as we are, but it is ruinous when applied when it is reason that is required. The point is that I possess neither certitude nor secret knowledge. I possess the experience that enables me to act in a way characteristic of myself and worthy of the position I occupy.”

The snow was falling heavily. Kat hunted for the wiper controls in the rental, twisted the climate control knob to direct the airflow at the windshield and drive back the fog spreading from its edges into her field of vision.

“Are you still there?”

“Yes.”

Nables drew a breath. “I believe that I have earned a measure of respect from those with whom I work, Kat. To be clear: respect is not something that is doled out in accordance with mystical beliefs. One earns it. Respect needs to be earned. Beyond the basic conceptual framework of it as something of which we are all deserving, respect is not something we come to automatically, nor is it something we apportion equally. We do not put it on a scale and then cut it into wedges for equal distribution to all. Personally, I find respect to be a challenge. A true challenge, as stern a challenge as any my mother encouraged me to step up to as a young boy. How do I respect this person with whom I disagree? Who observes unfamiliar customs? Who simply looks different? How do I grant them the benefit of the doubt, which perhaps is all respect adds up to in the end? How do I find a way to do this?”

The large white flakes descended thickly, falling at a slight angle; decorous and individually distinct in the streetlamps, swarming and chaotic at the level of the headlights. They massed on the windshield between swipes of the wiper blade.

“Rising to this challenge has given me a certain ability to empathize, Kat. I mentioned subtext earlier. For any event in reality, there is a subtext that is equally real. Perhaps more real. Perhaps reality is nothing but subtext. Human beings offer up very little that can be trusted on the basis of appearances alone. One could argue that what we call reality often is no more than the setting in which subtext thrives. Look at us in our clothes. What are you wearing right now?”

“Excuse me?”

“Never mind that. I am suggesting only that beneath our outward appearance, things often are quite different, radically different, than what one might anticipate. I wear a sign that says ‘Midwest Editor.’ You wear a sign that says ‘Staff Writer.’ Do you understand what I’m trying to get at?”

“Not exactly.”

“What I am trying to express is that the outward signs say that we are not equals. But inwardly, we are equals, in many respects. And therefore, because we are equal inside, it should go without saying that you should, out of respect, grant me my authority.”

“I still don’t understand.”

At the top of a slight rise a stoplight appeared suddenly out of the snow, and she braked, fishtailing slightly. She thought she’d try the Holiday Inn this time. Something out of the glide path. Although nothing’ll be landing tonight.

“Ahem. I mentioned challenges earlier. One challenge that I encounter in my position of responsibility is the subordinate, the protegé, if you will, who does not bother to consult with me. Do you know what it is that troubles me most about this? The fact that, deep down, these persons know that my experience and my judgment are sound. Deep down inside, these persons know that it is my sound judgment, developed from years of experience, that stands between them and their doing exactly as they like, no matter how foolhardy it may be. Does this sound familiar to you, Kat?”

“I don’t know. Should it?”

“Oh, I should think so. I should think so, Kat.”

“You’re breaking up,” she said.

She imagined him sitting in his Steelcase enclosure, the phone pressed to his ear, listening into the white silence. The long-suffering Nables. It occurred to her all at once how badly he wanted her to be on his side. It was mildly insulting.

SHE ASKED FOR a room facing the water. Once inside, she discovered that the bay window was neatly cut off by a wall dividing her room from the one next door. Standing in the awkward little alcove formed by the remainder of the window — more like an abrupt 45-degree convexity in the wall — she noted that her view consisted of a tiny sliver of the harbor and a large section of the mostly empty parking lot below. Snow fell through the night. She called room service and ordered a BLT.

Time to deal with Justin. She said it singsong to herself. He would likely be eating now, fragments of barely edible dreck, stored leavings in plastic sacks shoved into a corner of the freezer and stiff with cold. There was an eloquent blank white rectangle provided on some of the sacks suggesting that an industrious homemaker might, if he or she so desired, write down the name of the thing the bag contained and the date on which it had been stored. Around their house, no one so desired. This was how the gourmet fed himself when she was away: she knew his rebuke so well. Discomfort food, she called it.

There were times when she entertained herself by inventing a third party, always biased in her favor, to whom she could explain the situation: a licensed counselor in some homemade space on the lower floor of a two-flat, sometimes a judge in an open court pastiche that was strictly the product of her imagination’s collision with Hollywood. Tonight she invented parents, a solid pair of hazy ethnicity and class background. Mom bustled. Dad brewed coffee. She sat at a dinette table. Bits of tender routine. It was safe, with no sign of struggle; she could pour herself into it completely. He won’t even feed himself, Dad. Forget that he can eat anywhere he wants anytime. Forget that about six of his hipster friends own gastropubs and tapas bars. He won’t even go to Jewel and pick up a barbecue chicken. I mean, whatever. Bla bla bla, I know it sounds corny. To you guys it must just seem like a rough patch. But I swear rough patch sounds good compared to this. I feel honestly like I’m going crazy. He follows me around. He’s always talking. Everything is a disappointment but he doesn’t really want to change anything. Except me. I’m always in the position where I either have to lie or get yelled at. I’ve never had so many secrets in my entire life. Even from Danhoff. Danhoff wanted me at least, whoever I really was.

Suddenly she remembered Danhoff as she’d last seen him. She and a kind-of boyfriend were at Zingerman’s in Ann Arbor having lunch when he’d walked in and gotten in line. She knew what a small town A2 could be and she mostly avoided it, but Danhoff had always thought the place overrated and was on record as having said that it was absurd to wait in a line out the door for a sandwich and in any case his taste did not run, never had run, to sandwiches or deli fare generally. So of course here he was. She was only a little surprised because this was the uncomfortable scenario she was always expecting, if not prepared for, and she avoided looking in his direction. She became conscious of herself acting: nodding, smiling, raising the cup to her lips in what she took to be an unmindful manner. It wasn’t like she had to. Act, that is. They had no legal ties. She’d done everything on the up and up. Time — some time, anyhow — had passed. She glanced quickly at him and instantly could tell that he’d spotted her spot him. He stood staring straight ahead with a kind of deflated dignity that she recognized, almost missed: there was both a hurt and a sense of duty not to embarrass her with even a friendly encounter, and this guy opposite her wiping Russian dressing from his mouth with the back of his hand had no clue about the historical energies running through the room, had no idea that as soon as Danhoff had entered her field of vision he and his face and his Russian dressing had basically been pushed out of her history, this would be the last date; she could never turn up with this guy anywhere in the world where Danhoff’s presence was at least a theoretical possibility — whoever the hell he was, dangling his shiny fingers limply over his plate and trying to figure out how to politely express all his interesting date-thoughts with his mouth full. Kat swelled with a feeling of shame. She couldn’t go up to Danhoff. She couldn’t sit here. She couldn’t leave.

Now in the here and now Danhoff appeared to her. The ersatz parents and their kitchen were gone. Danhoff put his hands together. He spoke in his slight accent. You are so funny, he said, in his slight accent. In a pinch, the studiously atypical girl makes a beeline straight for the emotional main chance: Me. Our failed marriage. The undespoiled purity of the past (fingers up to form quotation marks), ah. Do me a favor, Sweet Pea. If you want out of your marriage to Mr. Justin, don’t turn me into some kind of saintly benchmark (fingers up). Don’t make our failure tragic rather than just dishonest and impatient. You were dishonest and also you were impatient. A saint (fingers up) you could have lived with. If I’d been a saint (fingers up), I wouldn’t finally have put my foot down about your routine abuse of my trust and my good nature, not to mention the patience I possessed that you did not. You didn’t think that was saintly (fingers up). You merely hated it. You hated that I ran out of patience, you hated that I did not possess unlimited quantities of trust, he said, in his slight accent. You liked the stable older man who could pay his bills and didn’t drink himself to sleep on the couch every night, but hated the wet blanket (fingers up) who wanted to know where you were and who wanted to know when you were coming home and who became annoyed with you for not telling him. I couldn’t live with it. You couldn’t live with me not being able to live with it. I tried. But listen: I didn’t let you go (fingers up) because I wanted you to be free (fingers up). I did it because once you had gone, and I had been alone again in my house for a few weeks, I realized how calm it was, how surprisingly easy things had become. How few questions each new day posed. It was calm and it was easy, around my house. The days were no longer puzzles to be solved, he said, in his slight accent. You want to know why I didn’t come up to you at the delicatessen that time? Because I had someplace I needed to be and I very sensibly thought, God, I could go over there and say hello and make her feel better about herself — grown-up, maturely beyond the marriage, all that baloney — but fuck it: I’m running late, and I’m not losing my place in line to make reassuring chitchat (fingers up) with her and her yuppie, I am not going to perform the hyperadult, hypermodern pas de deux of still good friends (fingers up); she’ll just have to sit there pretending she hasn’t seen me and sweating it out until I’ve finished here with my delicatessen business. You need to understand that while a saint (fingers up) would have welcomed, even sought out, your friendship, I wanted nothing of the kind. I had no desire to be your friend (fingers up) after you had left. The very idea of being your friend (fingers up), and the exhausting playacting it would involve, nauseated me, as it still nauseates me. I confess that I can’t comprehend why you would place any value on the friendship (fingers up) of someone whom you have deceived and betrayed. And so I chose to allow you to sweat it out while I tended to my business, at the delicatessen, to tend to my own ordinary physical hunger rather than indulge your insatiable emotional hunger not merely to be liked but to publicly appear to be someone who is liked, he said, in his slight accent. I’m gratified, I have to admit, that in that regard you’ve never quite stopped sweating it out. And I am amused that, among virtual strangers, you are famous (fingers up) for being liked while among the people whom one might assume are important to you, you make not the least attempt to be likable. But as I say, do me a favor and, if you feel guilty, don’t feel guilty because you’ve made me out to be this wonderful person who was the regrettable collateral damage (fingers up) in your great quest to discover yourself (fingers up). You didn’t think I was wonderful (fingers up) at all, and you didn’t discover a damn thing about yourself. You spent three years pushing me into a corner, telling me I had to stop this or change that. I had to change absolutely everything, and you had to change absolutely nothing. Those were your terms, and I accepted them for as long as I could, and when I said enough already you packed up your things and left. Feel guilty because you went into marriage in an incompetent way and bailed out of it in a contemptible way. And now you believe you’re coming up against Mr. Justin’s limitations just as you did with mine. They’re your own limitations, Sweet Pea, he said, in his slight accent. I think everybody seems clingy to you, sooner or later. That screwed-up childhood of yours bred some distinctive traits, including zero sense of accountability and a kind of obsessive secrecy. And that is just that. Not my problem. Now: I don’t know how you’re going to handle things with Mr. Justin, but do me a favor and leave me out of it. Oh, and you wanted impartial. Right here, I am as impartial as they come. In real life, who knows. In real life, I may still be completely shattered (fingers up) by your exit, perhaps I shall never recover (up), perhaps life has bright moments that turn darkly back on themselves when they ultimately remind me of my time with you (up, stabbing repeatedly at the air) — you’ll never know. But here, I am the purest strain of conscience, a virtual Jiminy Cricket (fingers up), he said, in his slight accent, before vanishing and leaving her on her own. The snow fell in the parking lot and, presumably, on the bay.

“YOU GOT THERE. In one piece.”

“Of course I did. What I was worried was would they close the airport.”

“Was the flight just terrible?”

“No dramas. No movie. No food. The pilot sounded extra-blasé when he announced the weather in Cherry City. The stewardess sounded extra-hysterical when she talked about making connections.”

“They do all the real work.”

“Oh, I don’t know. The pilot did land the thing in the middle of this total, what? Slurpee.”

“True. So.”

“Sorry I didn’t call first thing.”

“I was going to say. But I didn’t. See?”

“See what?”

“Well, that I’m not always, you know.”

“You have your moments of lucidity. Anyway. I called as soon as I settled in. The drive from the airport was the hardest part. The roads suck.”

“I was going to ask.”

“Just local guys putting plows on the front of their pickups, I guess.”

“They haven’t even started here, yet.”

“Is it coming down?”

“It’s pretty serious. There?”

“Like a snow globe.”

“Awww.”

“Anyway. I’m really tired. I think I’m going to turn in, if that’s OK with you.”

“Kat.”

“Yeah?”

“I’m sorry. The things that I said. I was just upset.”

“We’ll talk more tomorrow.”

“I just want to make sure we’re OK.”

“We’ll talk tomorrow.”

14

THE TV news said record snowfalls. It said power outages affecting hundreds of thousands in the United States and Canada. Shelters established in high school gymnasiums and National Guard armories. Air travel suspended everywhere. Police and sheriff’s deputies going door-to-door to check on the elderly and disabled. School closures, of course; for some it was just a snow day with snowmen and snow forts and snowball fights, while for others it was a harrowing encounter with nature’s fury. Then Kat watched footage of weather-related car crashes for a while, crude amateur videos that seemed to be coming in to the station so rapidly that it was airing them unedited, perhaps unseen. After a while the newscasters stopped commenting on the videos. TV silently regarded the footage it had appropriated from ordinary viewers. It was the purest spectacle. Kat watched a snowplow smash into the side of an SUV. She watched a car rear-end a pickup truck stopped at a railroad crossing. She watched a large older sedan jump the curb and crash into a gray municipal-looking building. She watched a city bus glide slowly, pinwheeling, down a hilly street before crashing into a lamppost. She watched a garbage truck skid into a hatchback and push it down a hill before crushing it against a wall. She watched a minivan drift across two lanes of traffic on an overpass and clip the back of a pickup. She watched a Jeep rear-end a parked panel truck and push it into the middle of an intersection, where two sedans crashed into it. She watched one station wagon crash head on into another while a passing car lost control, spun into the opposing lane, and smashed into an oncoming car. She watched a police cruiser skid out of control while attempting to park behind a car pulled over to the shoulder, smashing into it and then rolling into a ditch concealed by the snow. She watched an articulated bus jackknife repeatedly as it came out of a curve leading into the mouth of an underpass, violently whiplashing its rear end against the walls on either side. She watched a car, filmed from above, spinning, spinning, spinning along the length of the street, clipping cars parked on either side and the occasional car moving along the road, the camera panning to take in the long skid, which carried the car through the intersection to where it bounced against a lamppost at the corner, caromed into the side street, and then slid, helpless and backwards, down the street and out of view.

She hadn’t driven in snow like this in years. The main roads had been manhandled by the plows pretty well, demon boys like those she remembered sitting smoking in the cabs of their pickups, in baseball caps and down vests, recklessly barrel-assing along the asphalt furrows they’d dug, plows raised or lowered depending on how much noise they felt like making, but a lot of the side streets were blocked by white knolls of snow, the stuff that had been cleared from the adjacent roads and new snow that had covered it, and on those streets that were passable the car drifted and slid, only barely under her control. A few lengths ahead of her, she spotted an enormous 4x4 SUV spin out as it took a right turn, skidding sideways and broadsiding a car parked on the opposite side of the street. The sound of impact was dull, hushed in the snow, making it seem less violent than the televised accidents she’d been watching, although the sight of it cured her of any residual temptation she felt to take chances. She crept along, hearing the snow crunch under the tires and scrape along the undercarriage as she went. Snow still fell; it rose by inches on the scantest of surfaces, impossibly extrapolating the contours of the objects it adhered to.

The librarian had cheerfully said that the library was open “for business” when she’d called, but Kat was still somewhat surprised to find the lot cleared and full of cars. Two kids were having a snowball fight in a far corner where the plows had pushed the snow. She got out of the car and glanced at her phone. Ten fifty. Becky should be up by now. She dialed and got the kid again.

“Is this Brandon?”

“Who’s this?”

“Your mom’s friend. Kat. I called the other day.”

“Oh yeah. What.”

“Can I talk to your mother, please?”

“I guess. She might be not home.”

“Can you check?”

“I guess.” He put the phone down. Kat could hear the tone of the room, the sound of a television program. Then nothing. She looked at the screen: the call had dropped. The signal read as very weak. She walked, picked up a bar, dialed again.

“I was going to say, she better. Calls me out of bed and then hangs up? She better call back, damn. How you doing, honey? What’s up?”

“Becky. I’m going to see Salteau. If I can get a picture of him, can you tell me if it’s Saltino or not?”

“Wait, see him where? He’s in Chicago?”

“I’m here. In Michigan. Cherry City.”

“Cherry City? Are you shitting me? He wouldn’t show his face in Manitou County.”

“Yeah, you’d think, ennit? But he’s here, if it is him.”

“You think maybe it isn’t?”

“No. No, I’m guessing it probably is. Hello?” She strode out toward the middle of the lot, checked the screen, made a sharp turn, checked. “Hello?” She was about to redial when the phone rang. “Becky, this is a really terrible—”

“Kat.” It was Nables. “Before you term ate this con ation, ple sider the inciples I am attemp uphold in unicating with you. Communi ting, I might add, with forebea , ience, suppor or you goals if no cessarily the means by which you tain m, yet wi anding of the nee you pro y casionally feel to perate outs gular channels. I—”

“You’re breaking up,” Kat said.

“ at’s that, Kat? hat did ou s y?”

She hung up on him. “Makes you sound blacker, somehow,” she muttered. She spun around and her legs shot out from under her. She landed hard on her side and remained there for a moment, carefully awaiting additional pain. A man stood over her. Her first thought was that she hoped he hadn’t overheard her intemperate remark, but he merely offered his hand. She said, “I’m all right,” and got slowly to her feet. She rubbed her elbow. “My butt got the worst of it.”

“Are you sure?”

She took him in for a second, nodding. He had the same big dumb yokel look as lots of the people you encountered in the boonies, but his clothes were expensive, and so new that she wondered that the price tags weren’t still dangling from them. He was holding out her phone.

“Thanks,” she said, taking it. “How do you manage to get a signal in this place? I’ve been trying all morning, it seems like.”

“You dang city slickers,” he said. “They got one of them there telephone booths at the general store.”

She shook her head. “No offense. You just get used to reception one hundred percent of the time, and then — bloop! It’s gone.”

His earnest, round, American face broke into a smile. Then he started talking: “Relax. What do I look like, the chamber of commerce? Don’t worry, I don’t have any interest in the esteemed reputation of our local cell service. If you ask me — which you’re not, of course, but here we are — I think this country needs one guaranteed dead zone per county. Preserve the uncellular space! That’s the bumper sticker I’m going to have printed up as soon as I succeed in my nationwide grassroots movement to have bumpers brought back instead of those plastic things they have now. If this is indeed Unabomber, Michigan, then tell me where I sign up for my forty acres and a mule. Digital zero. Streets named after trees and presidents and pioneers, and good old-fashioned directions like north, south, center, up, down. Welcome and Get Lost! You saw it on the billboard on your way in, right?”

He shrugged, turned, and trudged toward the library entrance. She followed, waiting a moment to allow him to get well ahead of her.

She spotted him inside, sitting in a baby chair among a bunch of little kids. She took care to position herself on the other side of the room, although the guy looked harmless enough. If he hadn’t said a word to her she might have thought — spotting him here, sitting hunched forward on the ludicrously low chair with his knees together and his hands thrust into the tight gap between his thighs — that he was retarded, but his awesomely weird monologue proved him to be more exotic than that. She gazed at him with wary interest. Leave it to her to attract the town nut. Something about her made strangers wander up and raise the lid on whatever was bubbling inside their skulls.

Kat forgot about him when Salteau arrived. She took out her phone and discreetly took several pictures of him. Despite Becky’s colorful description, and the photo she’d seen that seemed to bear it out, he was dressed in a Carhartt jacket and a baseball cap, not in any special way that connoted I N D I A N, although the buckles, braids, beadwork, and embroidery generally had been regarded with distaste, even suspicion, by the working men and women she’d grown up around. He certainly made no attempt to “sound” Indian, either in accent or in phraseology, except for a throwaway joke about the weather being a result of the wrath of the Great Spirit over Cherry City High’s basketball team losing to Gaylord the previous afternoon. He could be an Indian. He could be an Italian, or a Jew, or an Arab, or an Armenian, for all she knew. She shrugged, put away the phone, and took out her notebook. His true identity may have been the story’s hook, but it wasn’t the point. The point, she reminded herself, was the money, the theft, the crime. People hid for all sorts of reasons that nobody cared about. People hid and nobody came looking. People walked right out of their high school nicknames and goofy hairstyles and into jobs of rickety dignity at IT firms and real estate offices in Toledo and Pittsburgh, where nobody would ever think of searching for either star or stoner. They joined the marines and got good posture. They gained weight and lost their hair scanning groceries at Kroger’s. They earned doctorates in classics and comp lit and, really: if it were even possible to locate him, what would you say to the guy whose most salient trait had been his habit of carrying a skateboard from class to class once it turned out that he could read dead languages? Why would you want or need this new definition of someone locked in amber? Not the point. This was different. Saltino was a fugitive, of a kind, operating under an alias. The point was the past not worn away into unrecognizability but amputated. He began to speak.

She walked out immediately after he finished. Her review: so-so. She kind of saw what Becky had meant about his being a little off. This too was not the point. She tried to remain focused on the point, but was basically excited. He was surely who she thought he had to be. She went outside and began trying to upload the photos to Becky. When the man from before came and stood next to her, she ignored him for as long as she could.

“What?”

“How’s your hip?”

“Oh,” she said, “OK, I guess. I’ll find out when I wake up at four a.m. in the throes of pain.”

“Put ice on it.”

“The country doctor speaks.”

“Scotch helps too. It’s long experience speaking. I have a bad back,” he said. He pursed his lips. “So, you’re writing about John Salteau?”

“What makes you think that?”

“I saw you taking notes. You don’t have a kid with you.”

“Not bad,” she said.

“What paper?”

“Who says it’s a newspaper? Maybe I’m a blogger.”

“Ah. A blogger.” He formed a cross with his index fingers and aimed it at her.

“Welcome to the digital frontier.”

“No. You forget, I’m the one trying to escape.”

“Then you’ll be relieved. I’m strictly old media. The Chicago Mirror. I feel like I have to identify myself because my boss would not be amused for one second by my impersonating a blogger.”

“Feels like his world is vanishing, huh?”

“It is vanishing. Blogs are like the good old days. It’s Twitter we have to worry about now.”

“What’s ‘Twitter’?”

“Never mind. Just aim that cross somewhere else.”

“Long as you’re not a blogger.”

“When in doubt, blame the bloggers.”

“It’s all their fault.”

“And so where’s your kids?” she asked.

“Brooklyn.”

“You mean like, Brooklyn Brooklyn.”

“Over the famous bridge.”

“I thought you seemed out of place.”

“Back. In place, I mean. I’m from the midwest originally.”

“Imagine that.” Kat checked to see if the pictures were uploading. The guy muttered something; can’t believe you found him or thought nobody would find him or something like that. She looked up sharply. “What?”

“I said, I guess Cherry City is about to lose John Salteau to the big time.”

“You’ve got a funny idea what the big time wants.”

“Oh, that’s not true. I watch a lot of television. There’s an endless supply of celebrity out there. A crisis of overproduction. Celebrity fry cooks, celebrity closet organizers, celebrity grocery store clerks. There’s a shoe salesman on the Foot Channel who was on the cover of US Weekly.”

“No,” she said, “there wasn’t.” She giggled, shaking her head. He was probably right. She glanced at her phone.

“You wouldn’t want to grab a bite, would you?”

“You’re kidding, right? You’re coming on to me at story hour?”

“It’s not like I’m asking you to huff Krylon behind the hardware store Dumpster or anything. Maybe I just want to compare notes.”

“Oh, you’re writing about Salteau, too.” She laughed again.

“I’m his number one fan. You could quote me.”

“Oh, you’re quotable all right. Local color.”

“I’ll buy.”

“I can expense my meals.”

“Come on. I’ll tell you everything I know about John. Deep background.”

“You know him.”

“Yes,” he said. “Yes, I do.”

15

SHOULD I have heard of you?” she said.

“The dreaded question. Do I say, yes, you should have and you’re hopelessly ignorant if you haven’t, or do I say no, don’t worry, I’m completely insignificant.”

“How about this.” She folded her hands. “Have they made any movies out of your books?”

They were sitting in the back room of an Italian-style deli, eating sandwiches out of plastic baskets. A pair of high school kids hung out nearby, bored already by the abundance of time that was one gift of bad weather. The two adults were as insignificant to them as the mortar holding together the bricks of the walls, but the guy — Alexander Mulligan was his name — shot a glance at them and lowered his voice.

“Yes. Fallen Sparks.”

“Never heard of it.”

“Hollywood changed it,” he said, with irritation. He gave her the title of the movie.

“That’s the one with the great car in it.”

“’67 Chevelle. That was their idea. I very specifically gave my character a ’78 Civic.”

“Your first car.”

“I’m tempted to say my best car. What, tempted. Definitely my best car.” He’d begun warming to the subject. “Not cinematic enough, though. In one of the very rare instances when I had direct contact with anyone having to do with the movie, I asked the producer why they’d changed it. He looks at me like I’m mildly retarded and says, ‘It’s not a comedy.’ ”

She laughed. “Oh yeah it was. I saw it. I didn’t read the book, though.”

He shrugged. “I heard about this new trend in book clubs. You pick a book that they’re making into a movie. Then you don’t read the book, but go see the movie and then talk about that.”

“I believe it.”

“Why shouldn’t you? And you’re not even old enough to remember Classics Illustrated.”

“No, I’m not.”

“The Scarlet Letter with ads for X-Ray Specs and pimple cream every third page. People thought it was the end of Western civilization. If only they knew.”

“Personally, I thought The Scarlet Letter itself was the end of Western civilization.”

“Conversation terminated. You wonder why a writer retreats to the boondocks.”

“I didn’t wonder, actually.”

Alexander put his sandwich down and began talking to her for a while about what it was like being a writer. She nodded periodically. It was halfway interesting; a little pat. If anything, the overrehearsed aspect of the thing convinced her that he actually was who he claimed to be. She looked in her purse for her notebook but found her nicotine lozenges instead.

“See?” he said. “You should interview me sometime. You’re a natural. You bring out the talker in me.”

“A,” she said, “I don’t think you need any help from me, and B, I thought I already was interviewing you.”

“About me, I mean.” Then he blushed. He seemed starved for attention. A bad divorce, maybe, what with the kids back in Brooklyn and zero sign of that passing reference to my wife which she’d noticed married men often liked to make, if only to establish a thin veneer of honesty while they came on to her. No wedding ring, either. Puffy, like someone whose body had filled out with too much beer and too many bar burgers. Or from antidepressants.

“OK,” she said. She got out her notebook and pen. “You’re working on an important new book?”

Hopeless laugh, as if she’d asked how his terminal cancer was progressing. Try another tack (why was she bothering, she wondered).

“Why Michigan?”

“My father used to rent a cabin up here. We came up every summer.”

“Who?”

“The three of us. Me, my dad, my mom.”

“Do they still come up?”

“No. They cut it out. My mother started wanting to be close to home. Got funny about travel. She wasn’t old or anything, just stopped wanting to go out.”

“To go out or to travel?”

“Well. To go out. Which made traveling out of the question.”

“Sounds difficult.”

“It was difficult. They hardly knew my wife. They hardly knew their grandchildren.”

“Have they passed away?”

“My dad died. He got cancer and died a few years ago. Very quick. Big surprise.”

“I’m sorry. And your mother?”

He made a sour face. “She’s alive,” he said. He drummed his hands on the tabletop for a second, looked around. The teenagers got up and left. He watched them as they went, then looked at her.

“So, the man of the hour. John Salteau.”

“That’s my quest.”

“Why is Chicago interested?”

“Local color. Fun-in-the-sun-type fluff. We’ll do a sidebar on Salteau, dust off our annual piece about the Cherry Festival, the lakeshore, the hang-gliding-and-ice-cream-sundae-making competition. We start the legwork now, and around May, when Chicagolanders come out of hibernation and begin thinking about escaping that oven of a city, the reps’ll start trying to sell ads to airlines and hotels and car rental agencies, we can start running our summer recreational coverage, and maybe we’ll all live to see another day.”

“Why you went to J-school, I’m guessing.”

She smiled. “How long have you known him?”

“Salteau? Since he started over at the library in the fall, I guess. A few months, now.”

“And why did you start going to see him there? What interested you?”

He leaned back and began talking again about being a writer, about the cutthroat environment in New York, about the innocent joy of Salteau’s kind of storytelling. He kept saying, “I’m serious,” and then continuing. She wrote down SERIOUS VERY SERIOUS SERIOUS ABOUT TALKING SERIOUS TALKER SERIOUSLY INTO THE SOUND OF HIS OWN VOICE SERIOUS? SERIOUSLY I MEAN IT SERIOUS.

He summed up: “That’s why I felt like I had to leave.”

“So you did leave. I’m way ahead of you.”

He blushed again. “I’m sorry,” he said. “That’s embarrassing. I don’t mean to turn the conversation to myself, not every time.”

She smiled thinly. “No need to beat yourself up.”

“Anyway. I guess what I’m trying to say is that what I like about him has to do with the way he breaks the rules. He’s not worried about what’s possible, or plausible, not interested in lessons endorsed by the social sciences. Just in making order.”

“It’s primitive.”

“That’s not what I meant.”

“Authentic, then. Where did that face come from?” He’d assumed the same sour expression he had when she’d asked about his mother.

“What does ‘authentic’ have to do with telling stories? Who cares?”

“Well. I do, I guess.”

“If you’re bidding on a painting at Sotheby’s, OK. But fiction?”

“Don’t you think it matters that an authentic Indian should be telling authentic Indian legends?”

“Does it matter when some guy from Cambridge translates The Odyssey?”

“The culture wars, entering the top of the nine hundred fifty-sixth inning, still no score.”

He laughed. “These are the things that bring out the crackpot in all of us.”

“Some of us.”

“Granted, certain things make me a little crazy. But I can speak very poetically about other things.”

“Well, when are you going to start? I thought you weren’t going to be quotable at least in an interesting way.”

He looked down at the ruins of his lunch, bleeding out in the plastic lattice basket. He sighed. A crackpot, a charmer, a delusional con man, a victim of mood swings, a faker of hurt feelings: who knew? Actually, he was sort of interesting, but like most of the interesting things that confronted her in the course of an average plug-in-and-spectate day, he was turning out to be an irrelevant hindrance.

“OK. Here’s what I think,” he said. He held up his hands palms out, a hold-everything gesture. “For real. I think he’s got a real commitment to inventiveness. Believe it or not, I don’t see that a lot in my line of work. What I see a lot of is people trying to keep their names out there. It’s the opposite of invention. They take brave stands from somewhere midpoint in the herd. They might even win a medal from time to time.”

“What’s your brave stand?”

“Divorce, it turned out. I took a stand in favor of divorce.”

“Did you win any medals?”

“I didn’t want any medals.”

“You wanted a divorce.”

“Yeah, though apparently what I really wanted was to tear a huge gash in the moral fiber of my community.”

“So you retreat to the provincial values of the small-town midwest?”

He shrugged. “Anyway, I found Salteau here. And here we are.”

The refractive conversational habits of some people. Mulligan kept bending the conversation toward himself and then bending it away again. Kat felt her interest being piqued by the sad (though undoubtedly banal) story of his divorce (which evidently he’d initiated) and then her faint sense of disappointment when it was snatched away was instantly replaced by anticipation when he pushed Salteau back into view. She flipped the page in her notebook, a sort of official down-to-business gesture, and noticed that look cross his face, as if it wasn’t merely that the subject was being changed but that he himself was being left behind, detained within the unrelated drama of his past.

“Where’s he come from?”

“Who?”

“John Salteau.”

“Horton Bay, he told me.”

“What tribal band does he belong to?”

“He mentioned it, but I don’t hang on to those kinds of names. Whatever’s up there, I guess.”

“How long has he been performing?”

“That one I don’t really know for sure.”

“Do you know what he did before he started performing?”

“You know, I think he told me he worked at one of the casinos.”

Kat held her breath. Go slow, she thought. “A casino,” she said, writing it down. “You know which one?”

“That one up here, I think,” he said. “Manitou Sands?”

She exhaled. “Any other jobs?”

Mulligan leaned back, made a steeple with his fingers, looked up at the ceiling. “Construction worker, maybe he was in the army, you know.”

Kat thought for a moment. “No dark past or anything, though?” She giggled as if at the ridiculousness of the question. “You know, the more interesting I can make him, the more ink we get.”

“Right,” said Mulligan. “But I don’t know. I guess he’s as mysterious as anyone.”

He didn’t know: OK. “OK,” she said. “You ever see him with any friends, girlfriends?”

“Not that I remember, no.”

“OK,” she said. She capped her pen. “I can’t believe I let you sucker me into having lunch with you.” Mulligan looked stricken. “I’m just kidding,” she said. She patted his hand. “Mr. Sensitive.”

“I’m more of a literary consultant,” said Mulligan, recovering. “You could always ask him about these sorts of things yourself.”

“I’m going to. Now. I sure could use a coffee, how about you?”

He seemed pleased to oblige. She considered the pertinent information he’d given her. It was amazing that Saltino would mention that he’d worked at the casino, but it was also amazing that he was anywhere within a thousand miles of Manitou Sands. When Mulligan returned he was ready to change the subject, and he started asking her questions about herself, which flattered her and made her uncomfortable at the same time. It was a game she was familiar with. Let’s play I’m the interviewer and you’re the subject. Let’s play enough about me. Let’s play I’m a savvy person and I know how to manipulate the media to my advantage. Kat was no dummy, she went along with him as far as she was willing, but she was more willing than she might have expected. He asked her about her background and education, her hopes and dreams, and she was, like everyone else, a sucker for the hypnotic draw of her own hopes and dreams, and she was, like anyone who’s benefited from a certain amount of luck and apparent self-knowledge, a sucker for the opportunity to appear unregretful about the ones she’d given up on. And she was lucky, right? She might have ended up exactly where Becky had if she’d become some psycho tweaker’s old lady, parking her ever-wider duff on the back of a bike for ten straight years. And she was self-aware, right? Right? But also she was dissatisfied, with her marriage and with her job; and she was scared, of losing either or both of them; and while she was going to draw the line at discussing her marriage it was sensible to openly discuss her job because the death of print was always a lively topic and here was a fellow mourner, after all. What was up with the Mirror was pretty garden-variety, anyway. Circulation and display advertising way down, reliable revenue streams like the classifieds evaporated into nothing by Craigslist. The website apparently was too dense and too static to hold readers’ attention, and thus had the high bounce rate that scared off advertisers. Layoffs were scattered, disguised as attrition; as if two people in classifieds and three in books and arts had abruptly retired, or dropped dead, on the same Friday. Midwest Entertainment Holdings, the parent company, was liquidating properties, or just giving them away: Mirror Books, an imprint devoted to the glorification of all things Chicagoland, was quietly folded, its inventory remaindered or pulped. Six neighborhood weeklies that were published in various parts of Cook, DuPage, and Lake Counties were sold in a highly leveraged deal that allowed MEH to carry the receivable on its books as anticipated revenue, although it was almost certain that the undercapitalized group that had acquired the papers would default. Minority interests in regional broadcasters had been sold off, as well as a small stake in the Cleveland Indians. Although there was still nominally a Mirror Building on Michigan Avenue, the place had long ago been sold to developers and the paper had leased its offices elsewhere in the Loop for twenty years. All this was of little concern to Kat, who knew next to nothing about the paper’s heyday and whose instinctive resistance to joining anything kept her at a complete remove from something so trite as workplace spirit. She was scared of losing her job, not of Chicago’s losing a piece of its history it couldn’t have cared less about. Those kinds of abstractions generally didn’t bother her: cities, and times, were supposed to change. The Thunder of the Presses was the title of some black-and-white movie on TCM, that’s all. Still, as she unburdened herself to Alexander Mulligan, it surprised her that she had anything at all to unburden herself of. What were her hopes and dreams, anyway? She’d always wanted to “do something” that endowed her every aspect with a kind of prestige and self-assured presence, a juvenile aspiration to be sure but as real and resonant as the admiration she still felt for those confident people she encountered sometimes at parties or dinners who appeared so evidently at ease in the mess of living that you couldn’t help envying them, whatever it was they did and whoever it was they were. She’d been scrupulously studying these people since she was a little girl, cribbing from them whether she found them on TV or at the Speedway, filling up their cars as they passed through between one place and another.

She looked at her watch; was startled to see how much time had passed since they’d sat down. Mulligan, reading her, had rocked back in his seat and was inserting his arms in the sleeves of the parka draped over the back of his chair, contorting himself like a little kid. She made her excuses and stood, eager suddenly to end the interview. His coat got caught on his chair as he tried to rise to say goodbye.

In the end, she was surprised to discover that she felt she’d experienced a personality with some genuine force to it, an oddball authority that appealed, that put off, that attracted, that ultimately spooked her out of her chair and out onto the main street to regard again the fudge, the shoes, the leather handbags, all gleaming through the glass onto sidewalks buried under snow. It occurred to her, not for the first time, that the one thing that she’d missed in her life — in high school, in college, throughout each of those formative passages that people seemed to hold close — had been the life-changing friend and companion whose bright light shined on all the dull edges of the everyday. Had she resisted that kind of force? Becky had force and persuasiveness, but it had been the force and persuasiveness of a pack of cigarettes, a forty-ounce bottle of malt liquor. Various men had excited her, but she had always conspired with them to ruin things, by blending the pleasure of mutual iconoclasm with the easier intimacy of sex, which generally turned out to be more of an outright exchange than a blending: suddenly the singular soul mate would disappear, transformed into just another boyfriend who demanded that she punch in and punch out and not do weird things with her hair, and that never lasted long.

ON THE SIDEWALK outside was a signboard displaying a shopper’s guide to downtown, and she scanned it for what she sought. The store, Ambit Books, was a few blocks farther along Front Street. It was a big, airy place — bigger, really, than demand appeared to necessitate. Most of the activity was in a coffee bar that took up about a quarter of the floor space, where two baristas served a half dozen customers; the hiss of the espresso machine and the rhythmic thunk of sodden coffee grounds being knocked out of the filter basket filled the store. The clerk up front was idle, arms folded across the top of her cash terminal. Kat found the fiction section toward the back, and there were paperback copies of Alexander Mulligan III’s three books: two novels, Fallen Sparks and A More Removed Ground, and a collection of short stories, The Proposition, the Tautology, and the Contradiction.

Kat enjoyed looking at books, the fussy business of jacket copy and blurbs, review quotes and author bios, acknowledgments and dedications. She sedulously examined all such matter on any book, even one she fully intended to read, before alighting on the text itself. These were new-looking editions, designed to complement one another, and she was slightly disappointed because the bio, with its serene list of the cumulative honors and accomplishments achieved over nearly fifteen years, was identical in each title. Mulligan lived in New York City with his family, where he was at work on a new novel: this intelligence was obsolete, apparently. None of the books included an author photo. Each acknowledged the help of the usual foundations, editors, agents, and other individuals providing aid and comfort. The short stories had appeared in magazines she had heard of and in obscure-sounding journals. The review quotations were typically hyperbolic. She flipped through the books, hoping to become duly excited, but she didn’t. It was not inviting stuff, in her opinion. She knew that she wasn’t quite sure how to be impressed by a book, specifically by fiction, and she’d long ago determined not to feel guilty over failing to respond to art for which claims had been made that weren’t supported by her experience of it, but it was disappointing anyway. It was because she’d met him and had found him engaging and interesting enough as a human being that she’d hoped that his books would be even more so.

In the end all it added up to was around twelve hundred pages, over fifteen years. In the end it really wasn’t very impressive, as achievements went, when you thought about it. In the end she took all three of the books up to the counter and bought them, the clerk scanning and bagging them without comment, although Kat wasn’t quite sure what she’d expected, a chat or an opinion or what: she didn’t actually enter the dismal swamp of an independently owned bookstore often enough to be familiar with the fringe benefits currently on offer for patronizing such a place, unless it was just a general feeling of virtuousness, like you got for contributing to your local public radio station. The girl just shoved the books in a plastic bag as if they were socks or pork chops and sent her on her way, corroding a little more the romance that survived, God only knew why, in Kat’s heart.

She stepped out onto the street. The sun was beginning to break through the clouds, a little, and she tried to stay in it as she headed back to her car. As unexciting as she found the books, she was oddly excited to possess them. She felt that somehow she had illicitly found out something about Alexander Mulligan, although she knew this was absurd: writers deliberately published these things, didn’t they? Still and all, she would have been reluctant, even embarrassed, to admit to him that she’d gone to buy his books after having lunch with him.

PART 3. ATTACHMENT THEORY

16

I SAT on the sofa, a package of Wheat-Free Oatmeal Snackimals balanced in the palm of my hand. I’d unexpectedly encountered this latter-day hippie product at the vast, the cosmically sized, Meijer’s hypermarket where I go to hike the aisles in awe and, almost incidentally, to buy groceries. That had been the highlight of my day, apart from the moment that afternoon when I’d nearly run over some laptop-carrying kid racing out of Starbucks and into Front Street traffic.

The cookies were one of my children’s favorites, they reminded me of my children, I’d bought them as an aid to “thinking of” my children, but now I’d eaten every last one without sparing a single thought for them. Fuzzily, I gazed at the package (stoned-looking cartoon animals), then moved it to my mouth and emptied it of whatever was remaining at the bottom. Cookie fragments spilled out of the gas- and light-impermeable, shelf-stable, food-grade metalized plastic pouch and landed on my lap. Certified Organic crumbs and NASA-developed technology: the divergent dreams of the sixties, realized in unison. At last.

That was supper. It was Wednesday night, and I hadn’t felt like heating up, ordering in, or taking out. Animal crackers, scotch, and cigarettes that I’d bought with such hurried impulsiveness that I was lighting them with the only thing I could find, a gigantic butane fireplace lighter that spurted six-inch flames with an audible whoosh. Something had put me in one of those prolonged frail moods that call for voluptuous overindulgence. I listened to songs guaranteed to bring me to tears. Swayed to them, waiting for the tears: for false nostalgia, for absent friends, for lost youth, for my dead father, for my neglected children, for my demolished marriage, for my disastrous love affair. The tears came easily; I could cry to Miles Davis and the Beatles and the Clash with identical enthusiasm. I could cry to “Gymnopédie No. 1,” to the opening movement of Beethoven’s Fourteenth String Quartet, to Johnny Griffin playing “These Foolish Things,” to Elvis interrupting “Milkcow Blues Boogie” to entreat Scottie and Bill to get real, real gone for a change. Afloat on my couch in an ocean of tears, I wept equally for what had changed in the natural course of things and for what I’d intentionally exterminated. I wept until the scotch began to sour my stomach and the tears wouldn’t come anymore.

Later, after I’d stood in front of the refrigerator for several long, unsatisfying minutes (my pantomime there, framed in its light — bending at the waist, rising and placing my hands on my hips, tilting my head, sagging dejectedly at the shoulders — made me feel like one of those gigantic, forlorn, hyperexpressive marionettes), I turned on the TV. On one of the cable channels they were showing the movie made from my first novel. I knew the movie, but once again I was surprised by the casual, almost impertinent way that my characters had been translated so that they could be impersonated by movie stars, who never seemed more ornamentally otherworldly, more like they were merely walking through someone else’s dream, than when they uttered a line that had originated in my head.

But that happened only occasionally. There was a scrupulous thoroughness to the way that this complex collaborative effort worked to rebuke the book that had brought it into being. Space I’d filled with words was filled with pictures instead, and while I can’t say for certain whether my words were better than their pictures (I’d absorbed at least this much anxious relativism during my sojourn among the hipster elite), the film did exhibit a deliberate loss of density, as if a plate of spaghetti had been transformed into a mass of cotton candy. I felt my interest slipping away while watching (not for the first time), and as it did the book began to return to me, not as the familiar published object for whose permanent flaws I had long ago forgiven myself, but as the unsatisfyingly intimate companion that only a work-in-progress can be. Intractable, yet passive, permitting itself to be read and interpreted differently each time. Doesn’t pull its weight in the relationship. Doesn’t care how screwed up you think it is. Doesn’t care if you just quit, never add another word to it. Meanwhile, you fret over it constantly, hate leaving its side even when things aren’t going well; neglect other aspects of your life for it. In characterizing the relationship between writer and manuscript (here I lifted an index finger into the air from where I now lay on the floor beside the coffee table, wagging it dramatically), we see preoccupation on the writer’s part, involving low avoidance and high anxiety, and, on the manuscript’s part, dismissiveness, involving high avoidance and low anxiety. Very familiar. I raised myself on my elbows, gazed briefly at the TV screen (Ethan Hawke and Christina Ricci driving wordlessly along an empty road in a 1967 Chevelle — as usual I registered the car as a nice cinematic touch), took a cigarette from the pack on the table and lit it haphazardly somewhere along its length with the fireplace thing, and then recommenced my drunken lecture. Once the relationship ends, with either a finished or unfinished book, the writer regroups. Classic (finger shooting into the air once again, showering glowing coals and charred paper down on my face): ceases and desists with the book, suppresses anxiety, distances himself from the project.

Finally, I stood up. The room was in a state of dishevelment. Smoke drooped in the air. Cookie crumbs on the floor. The saucer I’d been using as an ashtray was overflowing with butts, and whiskey had slopped out of the bottle and each of the three glasses I’d apparently felt were necessary tonight. Half of my last-man-on-earth outfit was strewn about the room, and books and papers were scattered on the floor, signs of some urgent demi-ransacking I’d evidently done earlier. Sometimes I wish I bought into the mystique of disarray more readily. Though I felt neither jaunty nor cheerful, it seemed jauntily dissolute in here, in a cheerfully fuck-you kind of way; like Lester Bangs on the back cover of Psychotic Reactions and Carburetor Dung. I stumbled over to the bookcase to take a look at the famous photo of Bangs in his wreck of an apartment, a photo that in its avowal of a way of living becomes an ironic portrait of the soon-to-be-dead critic.

Then the phone rang. I figured it was probably Rae, reporting her discovery of my deposit to her account. It would be like her to happily occupy herself sitting at the desk (at my desk), dealing online with money late at night. Every now and then something caught her eye and she would lift the phone to hassle some customer service rep, getting him to cut a few points off her APR, waive a fee, switch her to a more advantageous service plan. She routinely complained about defective or unsatisfactory products and services. She had become devoted to the vigilance she felt was required of those who found themselves at the base of the consumer pyramid, and she considered the efforts that large corporations made to accommodate her to be a form of bribery. The concessions she managed to wring from them made her feel like a kind of insider, a status she honored by being discreet, happy in her complicity in the effort to realize vast profits from customer inattention. Like the rest of us, it wasn’t justice she sought, but an edge.

The voice that echoed from the hallway once the answering machine had engaged, however, was not my ex-wife’s. It was faintly familiar, a high irritable twang, like H. Ross Perot coming down off helium. At first it sounded chummy and slightly apologetic, but the edge of touchy rancor that I remembered crept in right away.

“Boyd Harris here, calling for Alexander Mulligan. The third. Sorry to bother you so late in the evening but I take it upon myself to check in with each and every one of our Boyd Fellows each and every now and then and I like to do this sort of thing all at once. This here is your now and your then. How you get things done. Can’t aim a gun and then come back and fire it later. My nana taught me that. Target won’t wait. Sight won’t just stay lined up with the target. Got to aim the gun and then squeeze the trigger if you intend to hit anything. Otherwise it’s just a waste of time and ammunition. So while I reach you late, I been on the phone since six o’clock. Six Fellows per year each working through six-year terms means thirty-six Fellows total. Know something? Y’all usually pick up the phone. Can’t say I’m surprised. People always pick up and talk to the money. Love can roll over to voice mail, but you’re there for the money. Nana taught me that one, too. And y’all like to talk, I can say that. Chatty folks, you people. Like to chat my ear off, like as if I might take the money away from you if you don’t explain yourselves. I honestly have to say that I would prefer it if the calls were quicker. Seven hours on the phone with the Boyd Fellows. Twelve dollars of Boyd Fellowship money per call, I reckon. That’s two hours’ wages for a hand on my ranch. Three hours if he’s a Meskin. That’s the price of the blue plate special at the Avalon Diner. That’s the price of a à la carty car wash at the Fast Lube. Plus toll charges. Plus the not inconsiderable value of my own time. Seven hours chitchatting about physics and poetry and whatnot. I have to say, I don’t know what I’m supposed to be trying to prove to myself. We have a network of respected nominators, a esteemed committee of selection, and a distinguished advisory board to guarantee a top-quality pool of candidates. And the Fellowships are famously offered without strings, although I was not a party to that particular decision. I have to say I would prefer it if there was a string or two. Doesn’t matter how much someone likes rhubarb, they still got to pay for the pie and coffee. That’s also Nana. Not much got past Nana. There’s a whole bunch of reasons why I’m glad she’s dead, but the biggest is that she didn’t have to live to hear someone explain how they were writing a whole damn book talking about how whether Nathaniel Hawthorne was gay with Herman Melville. I just had that conversation. Shona Greenwald. Nice lady, but big as a cow. Got her fellowship couple years before you. Field of gender studies. Hawthorne and Melville sitting in a tree. New one on me but who am I to question the judgment of the respected, the esteemed, and the distinguished? It’s possible that I’m hopelessly out of step with currents of contemporary thought. That’s the contention of my dear cousin Mandy. You met her, I’m sure. Amanda Boyd Phimister. She never misses the investitures. Her chance to, ah, hobnob. Went to that Glassell art school down to Houston and got her head messed up forever. Sometimes the mosquitoes carry away the real people and leave behind fake impostors. Nana was big on that one. It explained a whole lot to her as she got older and more disappointed. Big swamp-bred mosquitoes, carrying people off and leaving death androids in their place. So, you gonna pick up or what? I sure hope I have the right number. Y’all are supposed to let us know when your personal information changes. It is written into the agreement you sign when accepting a Boyd Fellowship. You are bound by—”

The machine hung up on him, then, inflexibly stipulating the limitations of its indulgence, its mechanical timing marvelously, serendipitously, precise — but not necessarily auguring well. It was possible, if not likely, that a Boyd Harris wouldn’t be able to differentiate between the machine’s rudeness and my own.

I stood in the new silence, concentrating deeply. I suppose it makes sense that you can locate insanity adjacent to any large-scale, organized effort to give money away. Philanthropy thumps offbeat to the known pulse of the world, but seems too metered, too contained and inhibited, to be the pursuit of holy fools, baptized in a dream of total divestiture and munificence. Invariably there’s a preoccupation on the most benign level with accountability, and on the most sinister with control. Maybe because of that I’d always been a little leery of accepting the Boyd money (though not leery enough to decline it), or maybe it was because it had funded every extravagance my imagination had seized on without subsidizing a single page of decent fiction. Was it possible that they knew? I waited expectantly in the demolished room, expecting the phone to ring again, but it remained silent. Harris was probably on to the next Fellow, likely reaching another answering system at this hour, phoning through the lonesome night from under the shining stars of Texas.

SALTEAU

ONE day Nanabozho was walking by the lakeshore thinking about nothing in particular when he heard voices a short distance away. Very quietly he crept toward the sound and soon spied three young men talking where they had stopped to rest. He concealed himself in the bush so that he could eavesdrop on their conversation. The young men were talking about what they wanted from life. “I want to be a great hunter, I want to be able to track game all day and all night without ever getting tired,” said the first. The second said, “I want to be a man of great wealth.” And the third said, “I want to be able to live forever, for as long as the earth does.”

After a little while, the three men got up to go their separate ways, and after they’d parted, Nanabozho sidled up to the youngest of them, who wanted to be a great hunter, and struck up a conversation with him as they walked along the trail together. The young man, still full of enthusiasm for his own dream for himself, repeated his ambition and that of his friends. Nanabozho wondered why he’d bothered to stop, because men everywhere always want the same things, and he decided that he’d play a trick on them for wasting his time. When the time came for the two to part, Nanabozho said to the young man, “I live down here. Why don’t you and your friends come to visit me sometime? I’ll give each of you a gift.” The young man knew that he was speaking with Nanabozho, and that Nanabozho liked to play tricks, but he also knew that Nanabozho could be very generous, and he assumed, as men will, that no one could be more deserving of generosity than himself. So, as Nanabozho anticipated, he agreed.

Nanabozho built a fire and then sat outside his wigwam waiting for the three men and thinking about the things they’d wished for. Eventually, the men arrived. They were tired, and they were hungry, but they asked Nanabozho for their gifts before anything else. “Eat first,” said Nanabozho. He was a very good host. When they had finished, they began again to ask for their gifts. “Sit and rest,” said Nanabozho. So they relaxed, but after a short while the youngest said, “Nanabozho, you said you’d give us gifts.” And Nanabozho responded, “So I did.” He looked at the youngest, and said, “I’m going to make you a great hunter. You’ll track and kill game day and night.” And the youngest answered, “That’s just what I wanted.” And Nanabozho said, “Good.” And then he said to the next man, “I’m going to give you great wealth. More than enough for yourself, enough to share with everyone along the lakeshore.” And the second man answered, “Thank you, Nanabozho, that’s exactly what I wanted.” And Nanabozho said, “Good.” And then to the third man, the proudest and most arrogant of them all, Nanabozho said, “I’m going to make you immortal. You’ll live forever, for as long as the earth is here.” And the third man said, “That’s exactly what I wanted. Thank you, Nanabozho.” And Nanabozho said, “Good.”

Nanabozho wasn’t surprised that, having been promised their gifts, the three men were suddenly in a hurry to leave. “When will we receive our presents?” they asked. “Don’t worry,” Nanabozho reassured them. “They’ll come to you.” So the three men left, and after a while they came again to the place where they had to go their separate ways. The youngest man went into his wigwam. Inside, it was full of horseflies. And the youngest man began to swat at them, tracking them from one corner of the wigwam to another. He swatted at them day and night, but he never seemed to be able to get rid of all of them. And so that was Nanabozho’s gift to him. The second man came upon a canoe filled to the top with furs and tobacco and weapons and other goods, more than he could ever use. And he pushed the canoe into the lake, wading in after it and then climbing aboard. But once he was far from shore, the canoe began taking on water, because of his added weight, and pretty soon it sank to the bottom of the lake, carrying the second man with it. And that was Nanabozho’s gift to him. Now, the third man, the one who wanted to live forever, found that as he was walking along his legs began to feel heavier and heavier, and he felt more and more tired and sleepy, and finally he had to sit down just where he was. And once he’d sat down he turned completely into a giant rock, part of the landscape, something that would be there as long as the earth itself. And that was Nanabozho’s gift to the proudest and most arrogant of the three men.

17

THURSDAY, Salteau brought in a couple of things to pass around, a dance stick and a dream catcher. The objects passed from hand to hand, the adults handling them cursorily, with artificial reverence, and the children examining them with at least some genuine interest. One kid, around four, took the dance stick and, after looking at it for a moment with intense concentration, abruptly brought it down on the head of a smaller boy, probably his brother, causing the younger kid to cry.

“I’ll scalp you!” the big boy said.

“Ryan! No!” said his mother. She turned not to the smaller boy but to Salteau. “I am so sorry.”

Salteau responded with an expansive gesture. “Anishinabe would have been better off if we’d taken a few scalps here and there.” He leaned in, addressing the adults in a stage whisper. “Present company excepted, of course.” Strained laughter. Everyone felt compelled to humor the Indian, except, I noticed, Kat, who sat across the library table from me.

I was hungover enough that I’d gotten to the library a little late, even though I’d gone to the trouble of driving. Salteau hadn’t yet begun, but for the first time my primary reason for coming wasn’t to see him. I found Kat sitting off to one side of the room at one of the “big tables,” as I’d heard them called by the kids, and I pulled out a chair opposite her and sat in it. Today she had on a gray cashmere cardigan over a soft blue jersey blouse with a scoop neck. On a slender black cord around her throat she wore a small sterling silver pendant. She wore a man’s gold ring around her left thumb. She glanced at me from behind a pair of tortoiseshell glasses, smiled I think, then gestured with her chin in Salteau’s direction, turning in her chair slightly toward him, away from me, a gesture of dismissal, and knitting her fingers together. She sat like that, unknitting her fingers from time to time to shove her hair out of her face and behind her left ear with her right hand but otherwise giving Salteau her full attention. Her notebook, a long, narrow reporter’s tablet, lay unopened on the table, a pen resting on top of it.

When Salteau had finished, she gathered up her things and left the building. I followed her outside, holding my coat in my hand.

“So how’s the piece?”

“God.” She hefted the notebook and wagged it, grimacing, an unreadable gesture.

“Not coming. You need inspiration.”

“I’m inspired to go back to the hotel and crawl into bed.”

“You want company?”

“Geezum. You’re something else, aren’t you? Or do you just think you are?”

I shrugged. “Worth a shot.”

“Good try. But I’m afraid I’m scheduled to have an argument with my husband around now.”

She meant it as a joke, but I immediately thought of Dr. Heinz and wondered nonsensically for an instant if he was counseling Kat, too.

“There’s always a husband lurking around somewhere.”

“Sounds like a man who knows.”

“I’ve tiptoed out the back way a couple of times.”

“He’s back in Chicago.”

“What’s he do? Another reporter?”

“Food writer. For the Trib.”

“A food writer in Chicago. Hmmm.”

“Don’t start.”

“That’s like being a yacht reporter in Kansas, isn’t it?”

“Just don’t.”

“Meat, meat, and more meat.”

“What the heck is a ‘yacht reporter’?”

“Come on, lunch?”

“I told you, I can’t.”

“Saving room for the mixed grill later?”

She shook her head, smiling, and then savagely shoved her hair out of her face. “I’ve got to work. Here’s my lunch.” She lifted a bag of cookies halfway out of her purse.

“Cookies?”

“More ridicule, really?”

“No, I’m a fan.”

“Well, thank you. I’m honored.”

“I was referring to the cookies.”

“Geezum.” Hand up, across, hair, down.

“There’s a lot of integrity there,” I continued. “Take Keebler, for example. Still running the show from a hollow tree in Middle Earth after like ten centuries? That takes honor. I’m sure the Chinese could bake those cookies a lot cheaper than those unionized dwarfs.”

“Elves.”

“I defer to your connoisseurship. You win.”

“Oh, yeah? What do I win?”

“Lunch.”

“I can’t,” she said.

“Things were going so well. Come on. Coffee.”

“Geezum. What’s the downside of all this persistence?”

“Aggression, drunken rages, recklessly impulsive behavior, yelling. You know. The standard gamut. Come on, catch me on a good day.”

“That’s outrageous.”

BUT THREE HOURS later we were west of Bonny Haven, entangled on the backseat of her rental Impala in an empty parking lot at the head of a trail leading up and into the dunes. The lot had been cleared of snow haphazardly and half the spaces were buried under an enormous pile of it that the plow had pushed into the shape of a hill. I had one hand under her sweater cupped around her small breast. With the other I lightly gripped the back of her head while I kissed her. The engine was idling and the heater was going full blast.

“I’m not usually in this position,” she said.

“Well, me neither. It’s pretty roomy back here, though.”

“I mean I don’t usually do this.”

“Well, that’s different, I guess.”

Not that there really had been any question of what we were going to do. We’d gotten into her car and, following my directions, she’d driven us up into Manitou, where we wound around lakes and farmland on meandering county highways. On 667 we were forced to back up when we came upon a tree that had fallen into the roadway, and that was how we’d come to make a right turn and follow the road to Noonanville, where we arrived at the bridge dividing Bonny Lake from Little Bonny Lake, both icily brilliant under the bluest of afternoon skies, and crossed it to head west toward the dunes, the highest of them, bright with snow and buff-colored patches of exposed sand, towering above the peninsula. I’d directed her to pull into the small lot on some forgotten pretext.

“Shouldn’t we make sure the exhaust pipe isn’t blocked, or something?” she said.

“We’re fine.”

“It would be really messed up if we died of carbon monoxide poisoning out here.”

“We’re not going to die of carbon monoxide poisoning.”

“Making out in a car. I can’t remember the last time.”

“In Italy secret lovers rendezvous in cars all the time. They put newspapers up in the windows.”

“Why, I wonder?”

“So people can’t see in, I guess.”

“No, dummy. Why in cars.”

“Probably they live with their parents.”

“If you tell me that you still live with your mother I’m getting out now and walking back.”

“I’m alone.”

“Kids, though, you said. And they’re with who right now?”

“Their mother.”

“In Brooklyn. So what’s going on here? Do you have some sort of arrangement?”

“Yeah, it’s called joint legal custody. It’s like those ads in the back of the TV Guide. I send money every month to buy them vaccinations, and pencils to use in their simple village schoolhouse, and every once in a while I get a personalized handwritten letter and a crayon drawing.”

“Don’t get snippy.” She lightly punched my chest. “When did you split up?”

“First time, about two years ago. Then again, six months ago.”

“Tried for a do-over.”

“I thought I’d made a mistake. There was someone else the first time.”

“Your someone else.”

“Yup. The marriage was already finished, though. I just did a really thorough job of killing it.”

“You must have wanted it dead.”

“I don’t know what the hell I wanted.”

“Well, you’re here now. Thousand miles between you and everything.”

“A thousand miles doesn’t hurt. Though it isn’t what it used to be.”

“Hiding’s hiding. If that’s what you’re doing.”

“Just fucking up in private, for a change.”

She looked pensive for a moment and then balled up her fist again and knocked twice on my chest. “Come on. We should get going.”

DESPITE MY WHEEDLING, Kat refused to have dinner with me. She said she wanted to get some work done before she headed back to Chicago. She gave me her e-mail address, but not her cell phone number. She accepted mine dispassionately. She assured me that she would return, but she did not assure me that she would return soon. I could feel the phases of her disengagement as she passed through them. When she dropped me off in front of my house, she leaned forward a little to peer at it through the windshield, nodded once, and said, “Nice place,” as if it would never occur to her to wonder what was inside. Meanwhile, I wanted to rifle through her purse, find out the height and weight listed on her driver’s license, what brand of breath mints she used. I suppose her response was the more normal one.

Normalcy is the old antagonist of ardor. It takes a certain kind of reckless stupidity to deny its steady reassuring pull for the overwhelming magnetism of obsession. When I was a kid, my mother used to tell me that I was a fool for love.

“The trouble with you is,” she liked to say, “you have no sense of discernment.”

I should probably mention that my mother despised Loralynn Bonacum, and couldn’t figure out what it was about her that inspired my devoted passion. If you mention Loralynn to her today — and I never do, if I can avoid it — she’ll pull a face and say, “That rude little mouse.” She’s wrong about that one; Loralynn was an intelligent and opinionated girl who simply was uninterested in placating and reassuring adults with small talk. But my mother wasn’t wrong about me. I’ve always toppled for women who interest me, a habit that’s turned desultory flings into gruelingly inappropriate entanglements, their failure into emotional extravaganzas. I’ve never been one of those temperate people whose affairs are casual, their breakups friendly. It must be a kind of disciplined gift, the knack for conducting yourself that way, like being able to finish the acrostic in the Sunday paper. After about fifteen years of bizarre associations ranging from the pathetic (married girl at the temp job) to the hiply melodramatic (brooding, Bettie Page — worshiping Tisch dropout, draped with melancholy), I lucked out with Rae, a woman who’s healthy in every respect. Hearty appetites, big bones, strong thumbs. Keeps the checkbook balanced and yells in bed. If I concentrate on my years with her, about the worst I can come up with is that she was a little hard on the kids about their table manners. What, then, were my grounds for leaving? I was relieved to discover that New York law still required them. The State of New York insisted on uneuphemistic justification of one’s petition to raze a marriage, orotund phrases like Cruel and Inhuman Treatment, Abandonment, Adultery—they all fit. Of course, those weren’t my grounds, but Rae’s, although if I stood sideways and squinted, as it were, I could make them mine. Susannah, my secret sharer, heard all about them when she wasn’t complaining about her own spouse, who was less a husband than he was a kind of chaperone, a preemptive Peter Peter Pumpkin Eater. He’d overplayed his hand in trying to whisk her away to Vermont, I thought, because as soon as he was ensconced among the rocks and trees and the business-suited imbeciles he was doomed to tow through the passages of The Cherry Orchard and Death of a Salesman, she jumped the fence. Those theater people are all puppeteers, I thought. They treat actors like puppets, and actors are devoted to emptying themselves, to being stuffed with a role like a big gesticulating hand. Then the puppeteers train their sights on the actual people in their lives — especially, I thought, the unsuccessful puppeteers, such as the husband, a man so unsuited to his profession that he wanted to be in bed by ten, like some avatar of family values. Susannah reported a little sadly that every night he fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow; “He falls asleep as soon as his head hits the pillow,” she said more than once, not admiringly, which strikes me as odd, perversely odd, odd enough to disbelieve, even, since Susannah, a tiny, doll-like woman whose stature accentuated, rather than diminished, the exaggerated curves of her breasts, her buttocks, her thighs, her hips, her calves, was the ultimate stuffable puppet; an unbroken erotic contour under a bale of yellow hair. He’d left his puppet unstuffed even while he told her what to do and not to do, how much to drink, how late to stay out, what to read, what to watch, what to wear, who were the good friends, who were the friends of suspect value. He was all for that book she was going to write, which seems like a lapse in his thinking, unless he was merely trying to situate her a rung or two beneath him, culturally. It wouldn’t surprise me. He was one of those Ivy-covered pseudo-WASPs, trying desperately to conceal the skinny kid whose immigrant grandparents had run a luncheonette. He’d left his puppet unstuffed while he filled her head with his protocols. I wanted to fill her head with my cock, and that’s what she wanted, too. Vermont! A bold move, badly played, I thought. She’d waited until he committed himself to his adventure in rustic academe, the undistinguished professor, then bailed and sent him up to live in his converted barn by himself, where he was to be tortured by the endless noise from a nearby granite quarry, hewing yuppie countertops from the seams of the planet. So much for nature. Anyway, those were her grounds. Everybody has grounds, hers were particularly good, I submit. “I feel like I’m running for my life,” she said, and I’ll bet she did. Ran from his self-improvement regimen, then ran from mine. And what were my grounds? My grounds were that, in Rae’s case, the self-improvement program never took. Rae brought the brain of an accountant to everything she did, and that efficient and industrious brain never changed one iota during the time I lived with her. Everything needed to add up, to balance. Ambiguity was a no-no. I’m sometimes pretty sure that she decided I was insane long before I upset the checkerboard and walked out. She was a wonderful woman — but it was Dr. Heinz who was absolutely perfect for her. One for me and one for you: that was Heinz and Rae on anything — M&Ms, grievances, orgasms, anything. Maybe Heinz killed the marriage, with his bookkeeper’s attitude. Maybe I can blame him, finally.

Now, having kissed Kat and inserted my hand under her blouse, I felt the first familiar not-at-all-faint stirrings of swollen emotion. She was beautiful, difficult to decipher, and she was attracted to me: all pluses. She also was married, albeit unsatisfactorily, which I could go either way on. What else? She lived in Chicago, a town I liked. I pictured us in one of those big elegant apartments overlooking the lake. I pictured us sharing drafts, ideas, passages from books we were reading over drinks before dinner. The kids would love her. Rae would cede physical custody. The Yacht Reporter would vanish obligingly. I would even become a father again. (Is it clear yet that this is exactly the fantasy I had of my life with Susannah?) Our love would be wondrous, a balm to the witnessing world. In forty years’ time we’d be entwining our fingers as we always had, gazing into each other’s eyes; silver-haired, handsome elders, hale and pigeon-chested.

Another thing my mother used to like to say is “There’s no fool like an old fool.” She’d often say this, half-jokingly, in reference to my father, but I think she’d say it to me now, if she were to have seen me staring into the hallway mirror after I entered my house, studying myself, in self-appraising wonder.

I had intended to treat myself right that night, to do some work, even, but I hadn’t anticipated the sense of exquisite dissatisfaction that my afternoon with Kat had left me with, and there was the whiskey, and there were still some cigarettes, and so within a couple of hours I was sprawled drunkenly on the couch, occasionally, and self-consciously, sniffing the sweater I’d worn that afternoon, which smelled of Kat’s perfume, and which I kept handy on the cushion next to me. I exhorted myself to get to work, finally forcing myself up off the couch. I made for the stairs, reaching out for the newel and missing it entirely. My momentum sent me crashing into the front door, and I stood there rubbing my upper arm, puzzled about my intentions. Then I remembered: rear bedroom. Where the computer and all that shit was. I noted dimly that the answering machine was still flashing with Boyd Harris’s message. Time for him later. Still rubbing my arm, I started up the stairs.

18

I FELL asleep at my desk, of course. I woke up stiff and gritty-eyed; my contact lenses seemed to have been applied to my corneas with a thin and stubborn coat of glue. My neck throbbed. So much for the nine-hundred-dollar chair. The sense of determination that had carried me upstairs to the study the night before had abandoned me. I went downstairs to put coffee on, then climbed back up to get undressed and take a shower. Then I would get started. Why wouldn’t I get started? What would keep me from getting started? I thought about the block of day ahead, as uniformly smooth in consistency and tone as a hunk of Gouda. A writer’s dream, through and through. But, though I’d barely paid any attention to Salteau the morning before, I wished that it were Tuesday again already, so I could run from my work. I got dressed, poured the coffee, decided I was hungry. I fried some eggs, then decided to clean up the kitchen. The house needed airing. I wanted to do the laundry, haul the empty bottles out to the recycling bin in the garage. Hang the coats in the closet. Empty the ashtrays and pick up the living room. Run the vacuum. Was I going to polish the silver next? It was eleven o’clock now. I poured the remaining coffee into my cup and lit a cigarette — gratifyingly, the last in the pack. Gratifying because I knew that now I would have an excuse to run to the mini-mart at the gas station on Division. Then I could take repeated breaks to smoke, enjoying the tiny pernicious twinge just to one side of my right shoulder blade that I had become convinced was an admonitory communication from the malignancy taking form in my lung. Great: talking tumors, now. I forced myself to go back upstairs.

Coetzee writes of telling a story selectively, omitting all of the complicated and unsettling truths; “the story unrolls without shadows,” as he puts it. On reflection, it occurs to me that the story without shadows is a cartoon, no more or less. Whether aimed blatantly at an audience (around the table, at the bar, on the jury, in the cineplex, under a reading lamp) or draped in the most elaborate trappings of High Art, it comforts its audience and, occasionally, its author. For a while I’d recognized that what I was working on was nearly shadowless. I’d read it, and read it again: it was a voice I’d never use unless I was trying, not even to comfort, but to con. Irremediable. The idea of admitting to myself, let alone to someone else, that the book I’d sold was likely never going to exist made me anxious — I knew I was courting another series of calls from Fecker, Arlecchino, and Harris, the three evil fairies — but what really terrified me, made me want to crawl on my hands and knees behind a barrier of sandbags, was my continued inability to write. I was like some aged invalid, overcome by dementia. All I wanted to do now was sit around and smell my clothes. I went downstairs to confront the empty cigarette pack, picked up the sweater off the couch and gave it a whiff, posing as the detached technician: gardenia, perhaps? What a joke. The musk took hold of me again — maybe I was feebleminded — and I stood holding the sweater pressed against my face, inhaling deeply. Loralynn Bonacum wore Giorgio — that great, fruity madeleine of the ’80s. Like big hair and shoulder pads, brilliantine and wingtips, yellow neckties and unvented double-breasted suits, an aroma as caricatured as those anxiously modish times. Yet how many young guys pickled their brain cells in that scent? Every now and then I’ll pick it up in a crowd, at a mall, say — a dedicated line to my juvenile passion (which makes it no less piquant) — and it stops me, anyway it cuts off volition, I continue to move ahead but I’m really thinking, feeling, remembering. If I had the presence of mind I might search the faces of the other middle-aged men around me, try to identify the ones suddenly stopped dead in the midst of their lives, the bones of the ardent past unexpectedly disinterred between the pretzel stand and the sneaker store.

I WAS FINISHING a beer just before lunch when the phone rang. It was Dylan. I opened another. “Been a while since I read a good AIDS novel,” he was saying. “I mean straight-up AIDS, none of this Africa shit, just gay guys dropping like flies in the heart of the Castro.”

“AIDS Classic,” I said.

“Those were some days. I guess most of the people who were going to die died already.” He sounded glum about it, like a golden era had passed. “But this book is set in 1989. Very pleased. Good read. Just came in over the transom.”

“You read stuff that comes in over the transom?”

“By ‘read’ I mean Kirsten read it. Fucked up her plans the last couple of evenings, but she knows she can go back to the reception desk anytime she wants. By ‘transom’ I mean that it was sent to me by Edmund White.”

“Ed just took one look and said, Fecker’s got AIDS written all over him?”

“Oh, he’s funny. Funny guy. You sound very chipper today, Sandy. How are things in Ashtabula?”

“About the same. Highs in the mid-thirties. Sunny skies, slight chance of snow this evening. Orion, Gemini, and Arugula visible.”

“Very, very chipper. Hang on to that, will you? Because I’m calling to give you a heads-up.”

“Yes?”

“They’re starting to cancel contracts right and left. One day past deadline and they kill the book.”

“Who’s ‘they’?”

“You know who they are. The moguls. The diversifiers. The change agents.”

“Three catchy titles.”

“Sandy, they are looking for excuses. And thanks to all that fucking around you’ve been doing, you are very close to being in breach. He’s laughing. He’s laughing at this. How much does Monte owe you on your advance, Sandy?”

“You’d know better than me. You said you were going to frame a copy of the check when it arrived.”

“I did. Someone stole it right off the bathroom wall during a party.”

“Maybe you were out of toilet paper.”

“He owes you a bunch, is the answer. Payable on delivery. What do you have for them?”

“Not much.”

“They’re not going to cut you much slack, then. We’ll be lucky if they don’t sue to recover what they’ve already paid. Did I mention they’re suing people? They’re suing people.”

“Again with the ‘they.’ I thought you said Monte had an investment in my career.”

“He did. He does. Unsurprisingly, though, he has a bigger investment in his career. Besides, this is out of his hands at this point. If you’re not going to make deadline, we should dodge that bullet, get out in front of it.”

“Nicely mixed metaphor.”

“He’s killing me. Think about it, Sandy. We don’t have a hell of a lot of time.”

“There’s no book.”

“Send them what you have and let Monte and his elves hammer it into shape like the shoemaker in that fairy tale. Don’t let the perfect be the enemy of the kind of OK. Writers fall for that crap all the time; don’t fall for it. He’s falling for it. He’s got this labyrinth he forces himself to spend years working his way through, with this total enigma at the center, so of course he’s thinking of it as an enduringly profound artifact that he’s creating. It’s just a fucking story, Sandy. That’s what you writers always forget. Look: five million years ago some poor schmuck of a hominid was wending his way across the savanna when a lion jumps him and drags him off into the bushes. For millennia he’s just a skull and a pile of bones buried beneath the mud until an anthropologist digs him up, dusts him off, and ships him to the British Museum. The guy never did anything except scratch himself, throw rocks, and eat grubs, but now he entertains, informs, and enlightens millions. How are you going to top that? Maybe in a couple of hundred years there’ll be a few dozen doctoral dissertations on your work that no one’s looked at in decades. Movies, Sandy: the closest you’ll ever come to leaving your jawbone preserved in the mud somewhere in Africa will be the movies made from your books. They won’t even be remembering your work. They’ll be remembering fucking Ethan Hawke.”

IT WAS GRIM-ENOUGH news, possibly unsurprising. The idea of being in breach of contract thrilled me a little, though. It even sounded vaguely prosperous, to have a contract it was possible to breach. Apart from ridiculing my seriousness, or what he misperceived as my seriousness, about my work, Dylan had actually sounded indignant on my behalf, as if he really believed that I needed only focus and a little more time. Well, he could fight it all the way to the gates of the old city of Stuttgart, but nothing could change the fact that I was not among the authors dawdling over their manuscripts, I was among the dreamers who wandered lost in a gauzy dream of famous achievement, puffed up by my own ego. I shook my head, knowing, finally, that there would be no book.

Drama of the book as the adversary. Drama of the book as the difficult offspring. All horseshit. The drama of the book was that it wasn’t an artifact of clarification, organization, selection; wasn’t an artifact of speech aimed toward an audience, even — it was an artifact speaking directly, as a medium of exchange, to other artifacts, the things that could be bought with it. A jet lumbered overhead, wheeling against the clear blue sky as it rose from Cherry City International, climbing to altitude with its cargo of the competent and well-adjusted. A shaman of marketing may have a certain aura, the prodigy of the trading floor at the New York Stock Exchange works his voracious will in a neon glow, but these are the prophets and healers of unapologetic mercantile cults, bearing their private burdens but few public expectations. Whereas I was just another tawdry scofflaw with an inflated reputation, an oversized advance, and the ingrained habit of buying things. I wasn’t suffering from writer’s block, I was suffering from oversatiety and the eagerness to experience emptiness again, so that I could refill it.

MY FIRST BOOK, although it earned disproportionately ecstatic reviews, awards, and a toehold on the zeitgeist despite basically lousy sales, let me believe that I’d remained pretty much unchanged. After the second, I wasn’t quite as sure. A More Removed Ground became a bestseller and a weird kind of cause célèbre. Reviewers delighted in placing it on a scale (their findings varied) and comparing it to objects weighing similar amounts (a wheel of brie, a meat loaf, a steam iron, various small car parts, stereo components) in comparison to each of which, it seemed, the book suffered. The consensus was that the book’s sheer ambition marked me as a genius, but I should have been more considerate and cut it by about two-thirds. It sold anyway. After that, the people I met at book parties and readings knew who I was. The photographers who asked to take my picture, and the journalists who scheduled interviews, and editors who solicited fiction, and festival impresarios wanting readers, and department chairs seeking writers-in-residence, and moderators impaneling panelists, and feature guys lowering the bucket for “voice-driven” features, they all knew. It was pretty easy to persuade myself that I was someone important. Beyond the Palace of Versailles, though, things were different. Out there the big question was ingenuously poignant, and cutting: “Have they ever made a movie out of one of your books?”

In my case, as we have seen, the answer was yes — that random Hollywood Santa had visited my home and scattered largesse; enough of it, really, to inflame me with an unfamiliar greed; not a greed that would remain unfamiliar for very long, although I managed to coil all its malign energies once again, store them against the day when I could no longer delay my own gratification; coils that would come undone all of a sudden, undoing with them all those pragmatic habits, that smooth routine; habits and routine being the very things I’d confused for me, for myself, for who I actually was, when in fact who I was was a slavering maniac waiting for an opportunity to spring myself from self-control; a hungry, envious, vengeful, weak, and treacherous maniac, as well as a consummate bullshit artist; the first whiff of that bullshit arriving the moment I got my hands on that first check from my Hollywood agent; an ordinary blue-gray check imprinted with a number not all that big in the overall scheme of things, but sufficient, more than sufficient, to reveal all the potential for vulgarity I possessed.

That time, we’d thought of greed as a lapse, Rae and I. Dazzled, we thought it was understandable to mistake money for freedom. Who wouldn’t? It is, in its way. It’s better to have it than not to have it. Who doesn’t believe that? Pace Count Tolstoy, but I can’t make a case for becoming a wandering mendicant. I am a product of my century, the twentieth, that is, which can be said to have consisted of a sustained effort to repudiate History’s Most Beloved Author. It is better to have it, as I prove each and every day here, in Michigan, free to drive my brand-new truck and wear my brand-new clothes, free to sit on my brand-new furniture and type on my brand-new computer, free to eat my brand-new food heated in brand-new pots and pans, all mounted in the midst of this brand-new life I rustled up for myself — Cherry City was a perfect setting for the expensive and flawless gem that reflected my unhappiness back at me from each of its hand-cut facets. If this was not a kind of freedom then freedom had no purpose. If freedom and happiness are synonymous then American life is only the sum of the dumbest aspirations it engenders. Now I found it satisfying that no one here seemed to know who I was. The problem (and even I was able to recognize the problem) was it wasn’t any longer a matter of concealing my public reputation but of concealing myself.

It was already wearing me out, in other words, to have this much contact with the world after months in retreat from it. The phone calls from Fecker, Arlecchino, and Harris were quite enough; the burlesque unreality that came out of the tiny, tinny telephone speaker was like a blast from a Kaufman and Hart play. (Anyway, they didn’t really require anything of me in telling their tales of woe; my response wasn’t the point. No story requires an audience, just the willing credulity of the teller. That’s what makes it glow. Possibly that’s the problem with politicians, or with their speeches, anyway: they feel that if they assemble an audience they have only to pour sentiment over it, like oil over a gigantic salad.) But Kat had brought with her the unmistakable feeling of dawning intrigue and strategy, and I had no appetite for it. I couldn’t figure out if that made me sick or well. There I was, supposedly writing a book. Just write it, and Kaufman, Hart, Groucho, Chico, Abbott, and Costello all shut up. It was a simple prescription: avoid intrigue, write. They shut up, I stop hanging around the children’s library, stop with the Omega Man fantasies, and go visit my mother like every other mope does when he journeys home to the midwest from one of the shining, night-bright coasts. They shut up, and Kat goes back to Chicago and solves her marital problems. They shut up, and I go back to New York and live like any other solid citizen, writing gently critical book reviews and chortling with forced laughter at crowded parties thrown in overheated brownstone apartments or galleries with high-res photos of vulvas on the walls. Like every incorrigible nutcase in this sloppy and fucked-up vale of tears and trans fats and thousand-dollar handbags, I wanted to make the voices stop.

I put on my boots and my parka and went for a walk, crossing Division and taking a long, slow swing through the grounds of the lunatic asylum. The broad lawn the facility presented to the street receded toward a planted cedar grove, with paved footpaths leading to the various buildings, actually various complexly arranged wings extending from each other and anchored by the grandest of them, Building 50 so-called, a looming structure topped by multiple red spires. The setting was reminiscent of a small and grimly unphotogenic agricultural college, except that most of the buildings were unoccupied or undergoing major renovation. Signs nailed to the doors announced some of the future uses to which these buildings would be put: a nature center, a children’s museum, headquarters of the local historical society. The smaller buildings were severely functional, with long, narrow windows whose multiple muntins, where they were intact, resembled bars from a distance. Building 50 itself was surrounded by chain-link fencing, behind which various pieces of mid-sized construction equipment were parked, some still covered with snow. A placard had been affixed to the fence that read:

5 °COMMONS

You’re Home

Luxury Residential and Retail Spaces

For Purchase and Lease

There was an architect’s rendering with the usual hopeful tableau — couples holding hands, children carrying balloons and pointing excitedly into the distance, smiling Rollerbladers, a woman loading a flat of flowers into the back of a minivan — that imagined the looming structure with its gaunt and faded spires as a happy castle ballasted with gleaming shops whose windows bore signs like GOURMET SPECIALTIES, BISTRO, FINE WINES. Not too fanciful a projection, given the evidence of Front Street’s relatively recent evolution, but still an upgrade away from the town’s current level of self-conceit. Beneath, a small legend announced that the undertaking was a project of Morello Developers, LLC.

Following the main footpath, which widened as it drew near to the complex, I circled around the buildings. Here and there plywood had been removed from the window openings and you could see the interior, all peeling paint and ravaged, water-stained walls and ceilings. Behind everything was a low post-and-rail fence dividing the main grounds from acres of farmland. The nuthouse had, in keeping with the philosophy of the day, put patients to work tending to crops and livestock. In the summer, tall grass rose now where once had risen rows of corn, and the gnarled unpruned forms of cherry trees leaned into one another in the orchard. Barns and other outbuildings had faded to the same dusty red as the spires atop Building 50. Here and there. Everything here and there in the ghost park, as if it hadn’t yet accommodated itself to its civic repurposing. I always walked it as if the open space to be spanned between each leftover object, each ruin, was a nullity; as if the place’s true life lingered in all the lonely corners they were determined either to polish or destroy. Hard to imagine enjoying a picnic on that broad green presenting its placid face to Division, with the specter of forced confinement literally hanging over your shoulder; harder still to imagine moving into 5 °Commons: showering, cooking, telling bedtime stories, making love in the banshee zone of bitter delusion, sadness, and captivity.

The sign on the fence around Building 50 was new, late-breaking news from the corporate sphere. I don’t know what exactly I had believed before, but the sign informed me now that even here, on my own, “it”—meaning pretty much anything and everything — would find me; that there were no holy places of understatement and untapped utility in American life; that the belief in the beauty of the not-so-nice, in the value of forsaking the dollar that could be rendered from the bones of anything, was a dying one — and that was what the jangling demands of Dylan, of Monte, of Boyd Harris himself had been prompting me to recognize. I’d wanted to climb beyond the plateau of accountability — first the accountability of married life, and then my apparent accountability to those who thought I owed them moral consistency, and finally the accountability that used to measure itself out in pieces of silver. Ultimately that was what I owed; the same thing that was demanded of these acres and the buildings on them, the justification that I wasn’t just taking up space, consuming resources. O, to be twenty-five and back in my Williamsburg sublet, jerking off into a napkin, a paragraph of juvenilia, drawn from the Nothing of ignorance — drawn, actually, from other people’s books — awaiting me in the typewriter (O, gentle machine). Was that where the fascination with Salteau had come from? His purchase on the undemanding legends that conjured a world apart from trade, where things appeared and were given names and permitted to exist in harmony with each other? Yeah, sure. There was no point in fetishizing the primitive: Salteau probably lived in a trailer out by a gravel pit somewhere. I wondered about Kat’s apparent reticence with Salteau. If she would only wrap her story up, we might spend an inconsequential night together. This was how I always should have done things: casual, unserious, not exactly respectable but hardly irresponsible, and what nobody knows doesn’t hurt anybody. Would that I had had the nature, if not the wisdom, to crawl out of Susannah’s bed after getting my taste and return to my wife, my kids, my books, my desk, with a rejuvenated sense of appreciation, rather than taking them all in with the coldly appraising eye of a horse trader.

About 300 degrees into my circuit of the complex I spotted a sandwich board set up outside one of the doors. Engraved in the lintel was DISPENSARY, and, true to the mild irony of the times, the board announced in fluorescent chalk the grand opening of the Dispensary Café. I went inside the empty place and ordered a coffee from the kid behind the counter, midwestern as a scarecrow but scored with dark green Maori designs up and down his arms, and took it to a table. Someone had left behind a copy of the alternative weekly, Northern Exposure, and I flipped through it, locating amid the listings for the bar bands, the historic home tours, the Hemingway trail, and the ads for the Manitou Sands casino, a small boxed ad announcing Charlevoix’s Annual Indoor Smelt Fry on Saturday, which among other things would feature the appearance of “renowned” Native storyteller John Salteau.

19

PEOPLE are not happy,” Argenziano said. “It weighs on me. I feel responsible. This is due in part because I am a responsible person. It’s in my nature. When people feel bad, I want to make them feel better.”

Kat was sitting with Argenziano in his suite at Manitou Sands. It was Wednesday. They sat in a pair of club chairs arranged before a slab of plate glass that overlooked the bay, where a single ship was moving across the water, navigating slowly around the fractal ice that clotted its surface. Argenziano was wearing a heavy terry-cloth bathrobe and was drinking hot water with lemon from a mug.

“That’s sympathetic of you,” said Kat.

“I’m trying to sincerely express myself and you’re being smart.”

“Maybe if you could tell me who’s unhappy and how it has to do with me.”

“Who and how it has to do with you is that after we talked I was obliged to go to my colleagues at South Richmond Consultants and inform them of the possibility that a story about an unfortunate loss occurring over March Madness last year would likely be appearing in a Chicago newspaper. And the prospect does not make them happy, for a number of reasons, some of them obvious. You don’t look so hot.”

“Bad night’s sleep. You are responsible, you were saying?”

“For what you do, only incidentally. I’m responsible for the original problem, in the buck-stops-here sense. I oversaw the operation in question.”

“And what operation is that, exactly?”

“Don’t come in, I invite you in here, and you come in taking an accusatory tone. You think that because the operation is something you don’t approve of, I couldn’t possibly feel a sense of responsibility. Your disapproval is nothing but a misunderstanding of the terms.”

“What terms?”

“You don’t need to know them. The people involved know and understand the terms. Everyone involved accepts the terms. These arrangements between people in a society have always been around, Kat. It’d be naive to think they haven’t. It’s very similar to feudalism. There’s a sense of belonging, of goals that can only be achieved through a recognition of common interests.” Again he pronounced it “innarests,” evidently a consistent imperfection in his presentation of himself. “I’ll bet you think that the higher up awareness of these situations goes, the more likely it is that someone, some upright person, will act to put a stop to it. Wrong. You are wrong. What happens is that the higher up it goes, the more institutionalized the acceptance of the terms becomes. That’s a lesson for you. It’s a lesson about money, like what I always seem to be teaching you, but it’s also a lesson about power, and about responsibility. In these situations you so disapprove of, according to these terms you can’t understand, people are bound to each other and responsible to each other in a way that just isn’t possible at all levels of democracy. For all of democracy’s many merits. People are attracted to these situations, these terms. Not just the economics of them, but the loyalties and allegiances they create. Because finally it’s also a lesson about what people aspire to. People aspire to these loyalties and allegiances. They look out for each other because they’re looking out for themselves. They want to belong to something bigger than themselves and what they say when they’re talking to the bathroom mirror. They aren’t looking out for abstractions—they’re looking out for each other. That’s true democracy.”

Kat massaged her temples with her thumb and middle finger and said, “So you’re saying why should I even bother with that part of the story.”

“The part about the details of our operation the loss arose from, no. I think that’s a nonstarter, is what I’m saying. That’s not your story, Kat.”

“I think people might be interested.”

“In that case you might have trouble finding someone to talk on the record about any of it.”

“But I have a source.”

Argenziano threw his head back. “Ahh,” he said to the ceiling. “A source. This would be your disgruntled former employee.” He dropped his chin to look at her. “I’ll tell you one thing. Let’s say that your story did have something to it. I wouldn’t rely too heavily on that source.”

“The countinghouse view.”

“You remembered.” Argenziano nodded approvingly, impressed.

“You took what I told you seriously enough to go to South Richmond with it.”

“What can I say? Your information was plausible. I had to at least raise the possibility that what you told me was true.”

“And you’re meeting with me again.”

“The fact of the matter is that I was urged not to communicate with you anymore.” He paused. “If this were a movie, we’d be meeting on a bench in a windswept, deserted park where nobody could overhear us.”

“And you would check me for a wire.”

“And I would check you for a wire. If this were a movie. But I said fuck it, pardon my french. Too damn cold and wet.”

“I appreciate your meeting me. I appreciate your not making me meet you in the cold. I appreciate your not checking to see if I’m wearing a wire.”

Argenziano regarded her warily for a moment, as if trying to figure out the balance between sarcasm and sincerity in what she’d just said. “Forget it,” he said. “Strictly selfish on all counts. My knee starts killing me when it gets like this out, for one thing. For another, I think it’s important that I act independently to expedite the solution of the problem. That means for starters that this conversation is completely off the record.”

“Again. We have to stop meeting like this.”

“Ha ha. Now, now, Kat. I’m trying to help you out. But, obviously, I’m interested in knowing everything you think you know about Saltino’s involvement. And of course the identity of your source.”

“The source is still confidential. And last time we met, you worked pretty hard to convince me that Jackie Saltino couldn’t possibly have had anything to do with the loss. You weren’t really even willing to acknowledge the loss.”

“Let’s say my position has changed.”

“That’s interesting. What changed it?”

“Don’t get technical. The point is, I think we can mutually agree on the parameters of a story that will satisfy both our needs.”

“Parameters.”

“What goes in, what stays out.”

“I still don’t know why I would agree to that.”

“Like I said, part of the story is a nonstarter.”

“The part about skimming money from the casino’s gross, you mean.”

“I didn’t say that and you couldn’t prove it if you wanted to.”

“Please. If some girl in the cage knew about it…” She trailed off.

“A girl?” asked Argenziano. He smiled. “That eliminates half my suspects.”

“All I’m saying is, at the very least the rumor is out there.”

“Yeah, that may be true. So I’m supposed to add fire to the fire? Give me a break. I want to put it out, the fire. And I’m telling you how.”

Kat waited.

“Look,” said Argenziano. “This is a story you want, am I right? You came here from Chicago because you wanted a big story. Because even a chickenhead like me can go onto the World Wide Web and see that you cover, what, high school chess tournaments? A committee meeting once in a while? You want a big story? You can have a big story. It’s a story about a trusted individual who got greedy and became a thief, a big thief. And I will consent to be interviewed about it, as a consultant to the hotel, and I will instruct the necessary people to give you access to the proper personnel to round out and complete that story, which is that somebody committed a crime, a crime that did not negatively impact our guests, or our fiduciary relationship with the Northwest Michigan Band of Chippewa Indians, or our legal obligation to the taxing authorities, or the Gaming Control Board, or anybody at all but us. We are the victims, the foolish and trusting victims, of that crime. That’s your story. It’s not as big as if it involved those other aspects you mentioned, but it beats covering the Winnetka Junior League. Now please tell me that you understand what I’m saying when I’m saying I’m setting the limits on your story. It would make it so much easier, and more pleasant, because I honestly and truly do enjoy your company.”

“What about things that fall outside of those limits?”

Argenziano chuckled, and leaned forward to grasp her knee and shake it a little. His robe fell open slightly and Kat caught a glimpse of an ugly, vertical scar running the length of his breastbone.

“Nothing’s going to fall outside the limits.” He leaned back. “Don’t be a kid, OK? Let’s get going on this. I’m offering you cooperation, access to all the information you need to make this into a story, rather than the figment of some ex-nobody’s imagination. Look. This could be a wonderful opportunity for you. Or it could be nothing. Something not so wonderful. Do you get what I’m saying?”

They looked up as a man entered the suite and paused at the top of the two steps descending to the sunken living room. Argenziano nodded and the man went through a doorway adjacent to the entry, emerging a few moments later carrying a wooden valet and a folded shirt with a paper band from the laundry around it, a dark blue suit draped over his arm.

“I need to hear what you know about Jackie Saltino,” said Argenziano.

“I pretty much know what you know.”

“I can’t say I’d feel any better even if that were true, Kat. But you know it isn’t.” Argenziano pouted. “You must know something. You’re back here in town.”

“Maybe I’m here to see my source.”

“Maybe you are. And who is she?” He snapped his fingers. “Give me a name.”

Kat smiled. “Maybe I’ve been here the whole time.”

“Maybe this and maybe that.” He raised his chin to address the man. “Don’t wrinkle the suit, Ignatz.” He chopped at the air with his hand. The man nodded and set up next to the sofa, hanging the suit on the valet and placing the shirt on one of the sofa cushions. He left and returned a moment later with socks and a pair of shoes. He stood beside the valet, holding the shoes and socks in his hand. Argenziano stood up. “Excuse me, Kat.”

She watched as he shed the robe. Beneath it he was wearing only a pair of powder blue bikini briefs. The scar was red, about ten inches long, and the ridge it formed was as if the two sides of his chest had been joined by pinching them together like clay or dough.

“I’m not an exhibitionist,” he said, “since I’m wearing underpants. Even partial nudity, unreciprocated, is an interesting thing, though, Kat, don’t you think? I used to take life drawing classes, believe it or not. I remember the models, naked in a crowded room, under everyone’s scrutiny. Am I trying to seduce you? Do I appear vulnerable? Am I at ease? Or does it seem simply as if a busy man like myself is not going to neglect his schedule for the sake of an unsatisfying conversation?”

unnerpance

noodiddy

innaresting

skrootny

suhdooce

skedual

“I don’t know,” said Kat, honestly enough.

Argenziano strode across the room, absently running the fingertips of his right hand down the length of the scar. He broke the band of paper around the shirt, shook out the garment, and put his arms through the sleeves. He began to button it. “It’s a mystery, in other words. So many interpretations. You’ll go away saying, ‘What was he thinking?’ You’ll be having lunch with a friend and you’ll tell the story about how all of a sudden the guy you’re talking to just up and takes his clothes off and you have no idea why. Am I right?” He put the pants on and fastened the waist. He snapped his fingers. “Belt.” The man disappeared into the other room. Argenziano sat on the couch, pulled on the socks, and slipped his feet into the shoes. Almost to himself, he murmured, “Of course I’m right.”

He stood and took the belt from the man and ran it through the loops around his waist, then cinched it. The man took the jacket from the valet and moved behind Argenziano, helping him into it.

“No matter how many times you tell the story, no matter who you tell it to, you’ll always be asking a question as much as you’re telling a story. Why’d he do it? What was he thinking? Totally ambiguous. Now tell me: is there anything ambiguous about what I told you just before this gentleman joined us? Anything at all that you can say, ‘I really didn’t get his meaning,’ where you can say, ‘What was he trying to get at?’ I don’t think so. Brush me off.” He snapped his fingers. The man removed a clothes brush from a shelf on the valet and began to brush Argenziano’s suit, working down from the shoulders as Argenziano stood still, his legs slightly spread and his arms held out from his sides as if he were being frisked. When the man had finished, he adjusted the cuffs of the pants so that they broke nicely over Argenziano’s shoes.

“There’s nothing ambiguous about it,” she agreed.

“Good. I like to be understood.”

“But I still don’t know any more about him than you.”

Argenziano shook his head and chuckled. “Maybe it’ll come to you. Are you here for a few days?”

“Maybe.”

“Again with the maybes. I can easily have these things checked out, you know.”

“Creepy.”

“Not creepy. Creepy is something else. This is base-level due diligence. Your profession, you ought to know all about it. You pop up out of the blue with a story that could threaten my livelihood, my employers, my client. It’s not creepy. Thorough is the word I would choose. Don’t even think about taking it personally. But I would take it seriously. Thorough people should always be taken seriously. One way or the other I’m going to find out from you what it is I want to know.”

Kat watched the man return the valet to the room off the entryway.

“Take a couple of days to think about it. From all angles. I think you’ll see that what I’m suggesting is for the best.”

“What happens if you find Saltino?”

Argenziano smiled. “We’re going to give him a good talking-to.”

The man opened the door and held it. Argenziano stepped into the pastel corridor outside. Behind him, an Indian in a white jacket and dark pants moved carefully along the corridor carrying a tray containing covered dishes. He glanced into the room and caught Kat’s eye, then averted his gaze.

Argenziano said, “Come on, Kat. I’ve got somewhere to go.”

She got up and walked out of the room and down the corridor without looking back. The Indian smiled up at her as he knelt to place the tray on the floor beside a door with a DO NOT DISTURB sign hanging from the knob. She passed without acknowledging him.

Indians all over the damned place. As she crossed the lot to her car the biggest Indian she’d ever seen shambled out of a beat-up pickup, slugging a Pepsi. It looked pretty good.

20

THE dutiful grotesque of Checking In With Justin awaited her back at the Holiday Inn. If it were only just the pointless habit of asking how was your day, but it was also, it was always, the nerve-wracking experience of actually having to listen to the answer. She was surprised, and relieved, when his voice mail picked up. She left a quick message and then, with a pang of what she identified, with irritation, as guilt, switched her phone off. Well, she tried. She could deal with him later. In the drawer of the nightstand she found a binder holding menus and brochures from local restaurants and attractions, encased within clear plastic sheet protectors. A microbrewery was nearby that didn’t sound too bad. She grabbed Mulligan’s books, still in their plastic bag from the day before, and took off.

SHE WAS SITTING at the bar with A More Removed Ground, eating fried lake perch and finishing her third glass of wine, when she noticed that the man on the stool beside hers had turned to face her and was studying her.

“Can I help you?” she asked.

“Ambit,” he said. “Good little bookstore. I almost feel bad for them.” He indicated the plastic bag, next to her on the bar, on which the store’s name was printed.

“Why would you feel bad for them?” she asked.

“Andy,” he responded, sticking out a hand.

“Why would you feel bad for them, Andy?”

“Because I’m here to put them out of business,” he said. He smiled. He had curly black hair and he wore a tattersall shirt, untucked and with the sleeves rolled up, over a pair of jeans that were a beautiful and expensive-looking shade of blue.

“How are you going to do that?”

He took his wallet from his back pocket and extracted a card from it that identified him as Andrew Meisler, Regional Director of Development for Shields & Fine, Booksellers. He put it on the bar between them.

“And so?” she asked.

“We’re leasing forty thousand square feet. I came out to finalize it yesterday. Neither rain nor snow.”

“At the mall?”

“Forget the mall. Let me get you another.” He ignored her protest as he signaled the bartender.

“Why forget the mall?”

“Nobody goes to a bookstore in a mall. They go to the movies. They sit in a vibrating chair. They, I don’t know, they eat nachos. We’re closing mall locations left and right. People come in to use the rest rooms. They pee on the toilet seats and then leave, empty-handed. They’re not serious about what we sell. They don’t even know what we sell. People have a different head in the mall. They go there to forget, not remember. New research shows that people prefer to buy things at malls that they consume there, on the spot. Failing that, they like things they can bring home in a pocket, that they can throw in a drawer and forget about, or, better yet, give away. What a shock, huh? Everybody has visions of these shopping sprees, unselfconsciously materialistic people laden with bags, trampling over each other to get to the cheap microwaves, but secretly they want to forget they were there, forget they threw away their money. You know what a flashbulb memory is?” He took her untouched glass of wine by the stem and slid it toward her. “A flashbulb memory is a memory that’s seared onto the mind in exquisite detail. Place, time, weather, smells, sounds, what the newscaster said, his bodily attitude. Where were you when you heard about the World Trade Center, I was eating a bowl of Cracklin’ Oat Bran when suddenly the phone rang, that kind of thing. New research shows that people have flashbulb memories about large purchases just as vivid as they do about historic events. You buy a bed, you buy a washing machine, you remember buying it the way old people remember the Kennedy assassination. Well, guess what? Sellers of durable goods are running from malls like the plague. You know why? For middle America, the mall is supposed to be a palace of sin. People go there to have fun wasting their money. They don’t go there to exchange their money for stuff they need, stuff that displaces other stuff that they’d rather have, stuff that reminds them of how much money they used to have before they bought it. Now, you could argue that a book isn’t exactly like a washing machine.”

“You could,” said Kat, beginning to grow amused.

“You could argue that, but I’d argue that it’s worse than a washing machine. Nobody ever buys a washing machine and then doesn’t wash clothes in it. Nobody goes down to the basement six months later and says God I can’t believe I haven’t gotten around to washing clothes yet, I had such high hopes, I swore I’d do laundry when I made my New Year’s resolutions. But every time you look at a book, it reminds you that you haven’t read it.”

“What if you have read it?”

“That’s super rare. What’s your name?”

“Becky.”

“Becky. Anyway, the point is that malls are bad news. They make people feel terrible. People’s relationship to shopping is at a low ebb. They get angry at the merchandise. This is bad. Retailers need specialized environments. Now, if you’re selling dishwashers and Blu-Ray players, you open a big bare space made out of cinderblocks where every exposed beam is covered with spray fire retardant. This says, ‘This ugly place makes you suffer a little; we’ll try to make it as quick and painless as possible, but we’re also going to make you see what goes into giving you your deep deep discount. But imagine how great your new dishwasher will look in your kitchen rather than in this hellish no-man’s-land.’ That one’s easy. But if you sell books, what’s the balance you need to strike, how do you make Malcolm Gladwell seem necessary while making him seem as frivolous and commitment-free as a popcorn movie at the same time? You don’t want people weighing the relative merits of Malcolm Gladwell versus an Auntie Anne’s pretzel. Things could get really ugly for Malcolm. And you definitely don’t want people comparing the untapped utility of an unread Malcolm Gladwell book with the endlessly tapped utility of a fifty-five-inch HDTV.”

Kat deadpanned, “Who’s Malcolm Gladwell?”

Andrew Meisler shook his head, chuckling. “Who’s Malcolm Gladwell. Do I like you or not?”

“You like me.” Kat started on wine #4. He patted her thigh, then let his hand light on it. She let it remain there, feeling an oncoming attack of what Justin liked to call acting out.

“We don’t call it a store,” he continued. “We call it a commons. It’s a template devised specifically for places like this, relatively sophisticated dots on the map that are miles from anything resembling a viable alternative to what we offer. We think of the commons as a place where an irresistible conversation is always happening. And there’s only one way to be part of it.”

“Buy something.”

“That’s a kind of reductive but basically accurate way of putting it.”

“Lots of luck.”

“Don’t be negative.” He patted her thigh, then gripped it lightly. “There’s a science behind this.”

“I don’t doubt it. So where, if not the mall?”

“We’re going to anchor the new development Morello’s doing out at the old loony bin. Called Fifty Commons, coincidentally enough. It’s perfect, really. It’s going to be the new center. Everything’s going to be happening there. New research shows that consumers think of reading as something that happens when they’re alone. They negatively associate it with something that’s isolating. At the Commons, visitors see that reading isn’t isolating at all. Most bookstores try either to be comprehensive or to broadly identify what their specific customer base might be interested in. Too chancy. The Commons is an entirely curated experience. We feature and promote a limited number of titles. We offer value-added content and activities germane to those titles. You’re not just reading what others are reading, you’re experiencing it with them. It’s happening. And it’s a liberating experience.”

She turned on her stool to face him. His hand slid off her thigh. She took the copy of Mulligan’s book that she’d been reading and held it up.

“How about this? Is it happening?”

“What’s that?”

“It’s a book. Geezum.” She placed it in the hand he held out for it. He flipped it over, flipped it back. Opened it, riffled the pages, glanced at the copyright page, closed it.

“Well, it came out a couple years ago,” he said.

“So?” She emptied her glass in one long swallow.

“Publishers tend to be less enthusiastic about promoting their backlists. We’ll be depending a lot on synergy.”

She leaned forward. They stared at each other for a moment. She felt slightly hot. They had been moving closer and closer together as they spoke. It was one of those places where they turned the music up little by little over the course of the evening so that eventually you had to yell to be heard. She could smell his breath.

“Do you want another?” he asked.

“I’ve had enough. I might need to get going.” She saw, with satisfaction, his face fall a little; watched as he performed a complex series of mental calculations. How could something be exciting and predictable at the same time?

“Are you good to drive?” he asked, finally.

“I’m not sure,” she said. “I might need some help.”

“Let me give you a lift back home,” he said. “The roads are still pretty bad.”

“OK.”

He appeared surprised by his luck. “I don’t know what we’ll do about your car.”

“Don’t worry about it. It’s a rental.” This seemed to quicken his enthusiasm. She pondered for an instant the connections that could be traced between a rented car and easy virtue. She put on her coat while he paid — she allowed him to pay for her meal — and headed for the door. On the way out she swooped in on a man smoking a cigarette as he watched the TV over the bar and bummed a smoke from him. He looked startled, but shook one out of his pack for her amiably enough and after she’d taken it and leaned forward to let him light it she squeezed his forearm. She felt very sociable. She stood outside on the raised strip of concrete — was it even, could you legally call it a “sidewalk”?—that islanded the building from the surrounding parking lot, drawing on the cigarette, feeling the sharp air and the nicotine colliding with her drunk. Which car, which car. Probably another rented Impala, just like hers. But when he came outside, raising one eyebrow slightly at the sight of the cigarette fuming between her fingers (fuck off), and planted his hand in the small of her back, he began to guide her to a silver SUV parked nearby. It chirped as he unlocked it and he opened the passenger door and scooped some papers and food wrappers off the seat and dumped them in the back. She tossed the cigarette and climbed in and realized that this had to be his car; it was too crammed with belongings and a fluent sense of habit to have been scoured clean recently in some airport backland. She glanced into the rear seat and it seemed to her that he must spend most of his spare time befouling the interior of the vehicle.

He got in beside her and, as she shifted in her seat to take a look at him in this new space, his coat rang; the four-note opening of the Fifth Symphony.

“Shit,” he muttered.

“Are you going to get that?”

“Not yet,” he said. The phone ceased and he turned the key in the ignition, then smiled at her. She smiled back. The phone started again. “Ach. Excuse me a second,” he said, reaching into his coat. She could hear a woman’s voice on the other end: bright, expectant, not unhappy.

“I couldn’t, I didn’t hear it,” he said.

Kat leaned over and put her hand on his crotch. Then she grabbed the waist of his jeans and yanked them open, the buttons going pop-pop-pop-pop. He was slow to react. “No, yeah. It went good,” he said, looking down and studying his lap as if from a height.

She found his penis sort of down and to the right. She kneaded it a little but it just lay there. She heard the woman talking, reciting little facts from her day like anybody.

“That’s great,” he said, nodding. He shifted the phone to his left hand and reached down and closed the fingers of his right around her wrist. “Great.” She relaxed and he let her go. She withdrew her hand and immediately dropped her face into his lap.

“No, no, wait til I get home,” he said. “I think I can take care of it. Don’t call anyone.” He bucked, and hit her in the teeth with his pubic bone. The force of it surprised her. She sat up and touched her fingers to her lip, checked them to see if she was bleeding.

“Listen, I’m in the car and I’m… yeah, exhausted. Can we talk — yeah, tomorrow. Is it OK? OK. Me too.” He hung up and glared at her. “What the hell are you doing?”

“What do you mean?”

“Come on. That was my girlfriend, for God’s sake.”

“Oh, excuse me.”

“I don’t mean to be a dick,” he conceded, “but a little discretion, huh?”

“But you are a dick, to me,” she said. She shot out her hand and grabbed at his penis again.

“Hey!” He gripped her wrist and forced her arm into her own lap. She felt her whole body moving backward, following the motion of her arm, his arm, his shoulder. She was surprised by his strength. He looked angry. This wasn’t supposed to be happening.

“Look, maybe you better call a cab.”

“This ain’t what you wanted?”

“No,” he said, and he focused his eyes upon her as if he’d spotted some minute contaminant in his environment. “It ‘ain’t.’ ”

“What are you, gay?”

“Jesus, get out of the car.”

“Not good enough for you, faggot?”

“Just get the fuck out, you crazy bitch.” Andrew Meisler looked scared, and his voice canted upward into a new octave.

“Fuck you,” she said, opening the door and putting one foot on the asphalt. “Midget-dick white faggot.” He sped off while she was trying to slam the door as hard as she could, and she stumbled and fell onto the surface of a parking lot for the second time in two days. “Fuck you!” she called. “Fuck you!”

21

THURSDAY morning, the son of a gun told a Nigerian folk tale. Kat had never heard the story before, about Nanabozho wearing a hat that was red on one side and blue on the other, deliberately sowing discord between two women who, viewing it from opposite sides, bitterly disagreed about its color. She tapped red hat blue hat folktale into her phone and discovered that it was a traditional Yoruba story. The chutzpah. Awesome. There was no Salteau. No such thing. She wished he’d tell the story of John Salteau one of these bright library mornings. We can all relate. That new life, that uncomplicated history. You build it up. She did it with Justin, who knew she was married once, who appreciated the fact that she had a past, but who thought “experience” meant something wise rather than just the usual unbroken chain of repetitions, to whom that past was a story as pat as any other, the sum of what he’d built up about her, watching her, listening, the unexpected blurts about how Danhoff used to this or Danhoff once said that, the knickknacks and snapshots; he conspired with her to build up that blameless past. What else could he possibly need to know? He got what she intended for him to get. Not only did Justin have no idea what she’d done, he had no idea what she was doing. If you successfully created the impression that you had no old secrets, there was plenty of room for new ones. And this was how she kept herself.

She had a spiteful hangover.

And now here was Mulligan, moral scourge, genius, and insult to literary tradition, in that order. Bugging her about lunch, again. As she’d known he would. How gratifying. The afternoon unrolled nearly as predictably as if she’d set it on a track. “Jesus,” his voice dumbly gasping, as she kneaded his glans, urging forth from it the last glistening drops of his semen. They were parked in a lot near the dunes, and it was brilliant inside the car, the sunlight reflected by the snow all around, striking the interior in odd, unexpected places, affecting the matte black of the dashboard and console with a dull sheen. He slumped against the door on his side when she released his penis, and looked at her through half-closed eyes.

“Nap time?” she asked.

“I could take a snooze.”

“Better put yourself away first.” She reached into the console and pulled out a pack of Kleenex, then wiped her hand, her wrist, the console itself, and the display on the stereo. “Is this sort of thing the reason your marriage broke up?” Why not raise the subject? Her bold presumption seemed to make him come fully alert.

“My marriage broke up,” he said with some spirit, “because I was fucking bored to death. My marriage broke up because it was a pain, literally. For ten years I had pain in my neck, pain in my upper back, pain in my lower back, pain in my hip. Ten years, mysterious pain, doctors, genuine Park Avenue specialists, shaking their heads, take more ibuprofen is what they said. I moved out and it just went away.”

“We should get going,” she said. “I’m surprised we haven’t passed out from carbon monoxide poisoning.”

“Wouldn’t you notice?”

“It’s colorless. And odorless. And it doesn’t irritate the lungs or nasal passages.”

“There must be symptoms.”

“If you got a headache right now, what would you attribute it to?”

“Your big mouth.”

Well, she had to laugh at that one. Then she sat for a moment, staring ahead through the windshield. She felt momentarily content. The car was warm, from the heat streaming through the vents and from the sunlight streaming through the windows.

“That was fun,” she announced.

A robin landed on the hood of the car and strutted across it. She watched him carefully. He turned, seemed to see her, then flew away.

“They don’t usually overwinter here,” she said. Mulligan seemed to shrug in response. “It’s a robin,” she informed him, faintly annoyed. Dutifully, he looked at the spot on the hood where the bird had landed. She put the car in gear. They drove in silence from the dunes back to Cherry City. She steered onto Division, passing the Dairy Lodge, shuttered for the winter, the Lions Club, the Lutheran church, the insane asylum where Andrew Meisler’s curated, value-added, irresistible conversation apparently would soon be raging. The town began to cohere into its own All-American et cetera: houses and service stations, dilapidated storefronts and shiny chains, bars and churches, good real estate and bad. At his direction, she steered onto Twelfth Street, drove through the next intersection, and came to a stop before a gray bungalow. A pickup was parked in the driveway. She noticed that he hadn’t shoveled the sidewalk or the path to the door.

“Do you want to come in?” he asked.

“I don’t think so,” she said. “I should be doing some work, I think.”

“How about dinner?”

“I really can’t.”

He grinned and theatrically threw up his hands. “Takeout again.”

She couldn’t tell if he was miffed or not. She looked past him at the house. A raw four-by-four substituted for one of the posts holding up the roof of the veranda, but otherwise it was a trim little house. She wondered what it was like inside. It was too dark to see through the windows.

“Well, eat something,” she advised. “We skipped lunch, remember?”

He grinned again — remembering — and got out of the car. “Are you here for a few days?”

“Not really.”

“But you’ll be back.”

“I’ll be back.”

“Can I get in touch with you?”

She looked in her wallet and pulled out Meisler’s card and wrote her e-mail address on the back. He studied the card curiously for a moment, both sides, and then stuffed it in his pocket. She waved and drove away, and in the rearview mirror she could see him standing at the edge of the snow-covered lawn, until he was out of sight and, presumably, she was too.

22

KAT let Grandview carry her out of town and then headed south. She was on her way to Nebising, outmaneuvered by Becky, who claimed not to have received the photographs, said she didn’t have a phone that could receive them, said the signal was bad, said the Internet was out, said she had to come, could she please come. She drove into the thick of the blasted state. She was angry. This was exactly the showdown Becky’s appeal had been designed to lead her toward. She should have known and she was angry. At Leatonville she turned into the reservation and found her way to her own little parcel, a dozen or so houses with TV light flickering in the windows. She passed her old place. A scuffed and dusty Taurus was in the drive.

She parked behind a large pickup truck and climbed the steps to Becky’s house. On the porch rail there was a white mug with a broken handle. It was stuffed with cigarette butts and had the phrase “Fill This, Intern” printed on it. Kat stood looking at the welcome mat, which read “OH SHIT NOT YOU AGAIN.” She rang the bell.

“You showed up.”

Becky had put on about thirty pounds since Kat had last seen her, and she wasn’t wearing anything Kat would take the garbage out in, but she looked good. Hair was combed, shiny. Eyes clear, skin unblemished. Skintight jeans were clean and in good shape. Black cotton-poly top with three-quarter sleeves and floral embroidery fringing the (modestly) plunging neckline. A pair of rainbow-striped toe socks. Probably she’d dressed for her. Kat imagined that this was the picky way that the social workers who’d always popped in and out of Nebising had taken things in. She smiled and raised her arms for a hug, refraining from an assessment of the living room.

“Of course I did.”

“I knew I’d figure out a way to get you down here.”

“I would’ve come anyway.”

“Bullshit,” said Becky. “But no matter. You want coffee?” She headed for the kitchen without waiting for an answer and Kat took off her coat and hung it on one of the hooks mounted on the wall behind the door. She followed Becky to the kitchen, waiting at the breakfast bar that divided it from the living room while Becky filled two mugs. She put Kat’s in front of her and got out a box of sugar and a carton of whole milk. Kat ignored the sugar and poured milk into her coffee.

She asked, “Do you have a spoon?”

“You bet.” Becky opened the dishwasher and pulled out a spoon, then washed it by hand in the sink. She dried the spoon on a dishtowel and carried it over, dropping it directly into Kat’s mug.

“Where’s Brandon?” asked Kat.

“Out and about,” said Becky. “Don’t ask me. All into his own shit, that one.”

“I wish I’d had a chance to see him.”

“You never know. Comes and goes like this was a hotel. Just like my mom used to say about me, ennit?”

“Yep.”

“So you got some pictures to show me?”

“Right here.” Kat patted her bag.

“Let’s sit,” said Becky. Carrying her coffee, she came around the bar and crossed the carpet. She walked with the busy, measured tread heavy people sometimes had, and, like a train, sighed whenever she started or stopped. She set her mug on top of a large TV set and then dragged an ottoman from its place before a plump easy chair and positioned it in front of a big brown couch. She balanced the mug on the surface of the ottoman and then sat on the couch under a gigantic old mirror in a tarnished and chipped gilt frame. Kat remembered it. The three panels were divided by miniature Corinthian columns, and the large center panel was still missing its glass. Some stenciled numbers and the words GRAND RAPIDS, MICH were visible on the masonite backing that showed through the empty frame. Kat sat next to her and began feeling in her bag for her phone.

“What’s that on your sleeve?”

Kat looked down and saw the crusted blob of Alexander’s semen. “From lunch, I guess.”

“Looks like jism.”

Kat laughed and scraped it off with a fingernail. “No such luck!”

“I should hope not.” Becky laughed too. “Come on, get this over with so we can do some serious catching up.”

Kat fixed a smile on her face and pulled up the photos on her phone, then passed it to Becky. She leaned over. “Here’s how you—”

“I know how to do it!” Becky said. Not annoyed, just emphatic. Kat raised her hands slightly in surrender and leaned back to watch Becky flip through the pictures.

“That’s him all right,” she said, passing the phone back.

“You’re sure?”

“Does the pope shit in the woods?”

“That’s a question for medical science.” Kat put the phone away, glancing at the time. It would be easy to just go, wouldn’t it. But she didn’t.

“You want a real drink?” Becky asked. “It’s after five, come on.”

“These roads,” Kat said.

“Never used to bother you,” said Becky, getting up. She trudged to the kitchen and ostentatiously poured out her coffee, holding the cup at a height above the sink.

“A lot of things used to not bother me,” said Kat.

“You weren’t even here for all the funerals, neither,” said Becky, bringing a glass and a half-full bottle of Smirnoff with her to the couch. “There was this, like, epidemic of crashes right after high school. Tommy Soulier. Greg Delabreau.”

“I remember.”

“Aaron Williams and Amy Kequom.”

“I remember.”

“Well, you didn’t show.” Becky poured two inches of vodka into the glass, then placed the bottle carefully on the floor.

“Nebising doesn’t control world rights,” said Kat, irritably.

“To what?”

“Me. For one thing. Death. Heartache. For a couple others.”

“Home always got some claim on you.”

“Not me.”

Becky patted her hand. “Take it easy, honey. No one’s going to handcuff you to the furnace just because you’re here.”

“Give me a damn drink.”

“Now you’re talking.”

“I don’t know why you always have to give me a hard time.”

“You’re like Mount Everest.”

“Just there.”

“When you are. I got shit to give you I’ve been storing up for years.”

“Can’t wait,” said Kat. She realized that she was expected to get her own glass and went into the kitchen for it, looking in three annoyingly well-stocked cabinets before she found the glassware.

AN HOUR LATER she was drunk and barefoot. The vodka was nearly gone, but she had a feeling that Becky wasn’t the sort of person to run out of booze.

“Want to ask you something,” said Becky. Kat raised her chin to receive the question, as if it were a fast pitch. “When’s the last time you rode in an elevator?”

“Uh, I don’t know. Monday?”

Becky held up three fingers of her right hand. “Three years,” she said.

“I never thought about it,” said Kat.

“Let me ask you. If you ride an elevator every day, do you ever stop doing that thing?”

“What thing?

“The thing where you look up or down or anywhere but at the other people.”

Kat rummaged deeply in this unexpected area of expertise. “No. I don’t think you ever do. You talk to someone’s baby, maybe. Or if they bring a cute dog on you might talk to the dog, ask the dog questions, which the owner answers.”

“I don’t know why that seems so sad.”

“It shouldn’t. They’re just strangers in a box. I’d rather talk to the dog most of the time anyways.”

“You’re like your grampa. He sure didn’t like talking much, either.”

“I like talking just fine. But ‘Cold out there’? ‘Have a good weekend’? That’s not talking.”

“But he didn’t.”

“The people who really like to talk, anyways, are the crazy ones. They come up to you, with these historical complaints, like they filed the papers and you’re supposed to be all up on it.”

“You came back for his funeral, though, didn’t you?”

“It’s not God stuff, either. I always thought it was God stuff they talked about, but it mostly sounds like trash TV, like they’re pretending they’re guests on Ricki Lake.” Kat emptied her glass. “I had to come back for his funeral. He wouldn’t’ve had one if I didn’t.”

“He missed you.”

“Oh, please. Happiest day in his life was when I left for Ann Arbor. He never bargained for me. He never bargained for anything he got.”

“Nobody ever does.”

“I did.”

“So what’s the best thing about living in Chicago?”

“I can tell you the worst thing.”

“What already?”

“Too many places painted in primary colors. Whole parts of the city look like they were designed by Swedes for children.”

“Not something you hear a lot.”

“It’s a secret,” slurred Kat.

“What do you mean you did?”

It took Kat a moment to realize what Becky was referring to. “I mean none of this was an accident. I mean, there were accidents, why Chicago and why not New York, I would prefer Paris I think but then I’ve never been there, et cetera. I live where I live because we lost a bid on a place in Old Town; that was an accident. You couldn’t tell the difference between Old Town and where I ended up in Lincoln Park, but I cried.”

“Sucks to be you.”

“I know, I know, I’m telling you because it’s so idiotic. But the overall design of it, I mean, being there and not here, is the thing. That was me.”

“Turning your back, never returning calls, that was you.”

“Becky. There were like two people here. And I didn’t turn my back. I wanted out.”

“And all the people in Chicago, they know you’re an Indian.”

“Some do. Some don’t.”

“So when they ask.”

“Nobody asks. They ask did you like your real estate agent. That’s a personal question.”

“You say no, I’m guessing.”

Kat mimed crying, holding her fists up to her cheekbones and twisting them, and they both laughed.

“So you don’t lie ever,” said Becky.

“I never lie.”

All of this was delivered in a playful joshing tone that denied the seriousness of the conversation and the anger they both felt. Kat could feel it in her stomach, and in the roar of the blood in her ears. She could feel her discomfort in the way that she couldn’t look Becky in the eye when she answered her. It was always best to deal with old friends at a great distance, she thought. The standard diplomatic communiqués on the usual occasions. These freestyle conversations ranged into too much dangerous territory and couldn’t possibly be of any use. It occurred to her all at once that it meant a lot to Becky, this idea that she had something on her. It wasn’t moral outrage, but the hostile glee of a potential blackmailer. She got up, too quickly. She felt fuzzy, and suddenly sick to her stomach. Becky said “Uh oh” and pointed toward the hall and Kat headed to the bathroom there, closing the door behind her, turning on the water in the sink, and lifting the lid of the toilet without breaking stride. She leaned over and vomited quietly into the bowl in the soft glow of a night-light; rested there with her hands on the cool rim, panting. Nothing more was coming. She cleaned up and squeezed some toothpaste onto her finger and swabbed out the inside of her mouth.

When she came back into the living room she saw that Brandon had returned home. Squat little boy, with glasses. He said hello at Becky’s urging and then ignored her. Becky was already moving around the kitchen, pulling boxes of dinner out of the cabinets, putting water on to boil. Kat sat on the couch and pulled her boots on. It would be smooth sailing now. You’re not leaving already, I’ve already stayed too long, I don’t want to interrupt your evening, and so forth. They hugged at the door, and Becky came out on the porch to watch as she got into her rental and backed out of the driveway. She even waved.

Fifteen miles later Kat felt sober enough to roll up the window and turn on the heat. She sailed north, back to another shitty place where she didn’t want to be.

23

THE first affair began at a party that the TV critic from the Reader had thrown at his apartment in West Town. It was hot and she’d gone up to the roof with a guy who blogged on the media for the Oxford American, David, and they’d talked about The Wire. She gave him a blow job and he kept losing his hard-on. They saw each other four times, at his apartment. It turned out he liked to snuggle and eat ice cream, period. She stopped answering his calls.

The next guy had come up to her while she was standing at the bar waiting to order drinks for herself and Justin, who was waiting at a table in the back. She was stretching to reach an itchy patch of skin on her right shoulder blade when Michael came up beside her and asked her if she had an itch she couldn’t scratch. He made it sound slyer than it was corny and before carrying her drinks back to the table she’d accepted his discreetly proffered card and the next day sent him an e-mail. He skipped the preliminaries and simply invited her to his place, where he plied her with marijuana and then aggressively fucked her in the two orifices she allowed him access to. This began to happen once, sometimes twice a week and fell apart only when his refusal to wear a condom made regular AIDS tests such a nerve-wracking part of her life that she had to break it off.

The third affair was with Will, who was a principal in an extremely well-capitalized Internet company but who “really” wrote poetry, mostly in notebooks that depicted Japanese anime characters on their covers, and who lived in a cavernous apartment on Lake Shore Drive exactly two rooms of which were furnished, via IKEA, but which had — Kat will never forget — a library with built-in mahogany bookcases that was elaborately painted with trompe l’oeil columns and entablature pompously inscribed with the names of great writers and thinkers of antiquity. He was more affectionate than Michael, and he liked to fuck more than the media critic had. He began to get complicated after the third time they saw each other, though, and not in an interesting way. She had to change her phone number, which was tricky to explain.

The fourth affair was with Steve, who delivered FedEx direct to the newsroom. He was a prematurely gray, delicately featured guy who was in excellent shape and fucked her every Thursday either in the back of his truck which, by arrangement with the security guards, he parked in the elaborate porte cochere of the building across the street, or in the fire stairs, where people rarely ventured once the Mirror had made it a policy to fire on the spot anyone discovered smoking there. She liked Steve; he showed her pictures of his kids and seemed genuinely to like his wife. He never complained about anything, not even work, and was silent during sex except when he came, when he invariably said, “Oh fuck, yeah, fuck, that’s how I like it.” She was not the only customer he had sex with. Evidently he was a “sex addict,” or so she gathered, having read a piece on the subject (“Sex Addiction: Are You or Someone You Love a Victim?” [sic]) in the Mirror’s Health & Science pages, though his addiction didn’t seem to interfere with anything. (Of course, she hadn’t checked on that with Mrs. Steve or the kids.) They stopped when he was transferred to a different route.

The fifth affair was with Jan, an alcoholic political consultant who ran interference for the Daley administration and who’d met her for drinks one evening when she was doing some follow-up for the City Hall reporter. After three drinks Jan removed her shoes and began massaging Kat’s feet with her own; after four drinks Jan’s bulldog-like features, severe but devastated hair, greasy eyeglasses, rumpled blazer, and stained white silk blouse exerted a powerful fascination over Kat and she happily accepted Jan’s invitation to return to her trim townhouse on the Near North Side, don a strap-on, and dominate Jan’s anus. Although she grew bored relatively quickly, she could conduct this affair basically in plain sight and luxuriated, while it lasted, in the magical ability to tell Justin exactly where she was going and who she was seeing and then fuck Jan’s asshole for two straight hours.

The sixth affair was with Curt, who’d been Justin’s roommate at Northwestern. While teaching composition at Benedictine University he’d married one of his students, a sweet but dimwitted girl from Elk Grove, and two children had followed. The sight of his thighs, groin, buttocks, and abdomen, naked or scantily clad and constantly on display during the long weekend when the two couples shared a rental on the Indiana shore, inflamed Kat and made her swoon, but the level of intrigue required to perpetuate the multifaceted deceit exhausted her, and in any case Curt’s boring complaints about Angela Dawn’s intellectual faux pas and devoted parochialism wore her out. After a year of desultory encounters, Curt accepted a three-year appointment to teach at Sul Ross State in west Texas.

The seventh affair was with Chris — a colleague, of course; she’d rounded things out with the inevitable colleague who, in addition to being handsome, stylish, intelligent, sardonic, ambitious, sophisticated, generous, thoughtful, and attentive, was also married and conscientious and one fine day without telling Kat that he’d been considering the idea he confessed the affair to his wife, who, nowhere near as temperate or measured as her (nonetheless deceitful) spouse, promptly called Justin to advise him that he’d better keep his slut of a wife away from her husband.

So that was it for affairs for a while. Justin got vigilant. He also signed them up to see a counselor, Dr. Elena Fils of punitively inconvenient Oak Park, whose first amusing diagnostic pronouncement was that Kat herself suffered from this “sex addiction” problem just as terribly as Steve (although Kat never shared tales of her involvement with Steve or any of the others), and whose willingness to “take on,” as she put it, Kat and Justin was subject to the even more amusing stipulation that Kat agree to attend meetings that required her to travel to parish halls around the city four or five or even six or seven evenings a week to drink coffee and listen to the tortured (but invariably faintly boastful) twelve-step recollections of fellow sufferers who surely would have fucked her as soon as pass her a doughnut, of which there were plenty on offer, with their suggestive little anuslike holes that made her think reflexively of the eternally submissive Jan and her impassioned battle cry, “Turn me inside out!” Justin enthusiastically agreed to Dr. Fils’s terms and Kat soon found it was as good a way as any of getting out of the house.

HOW KAT LOVED Google. While Steve’s amalgamation of publicly known biodata was paltry — a few listings on public records data aggregator sites where, for some money, Kat could discover whether he’d ever been arrested or divorced or involved in a lawsuit — David, Michael, Will, Jan, Curt, and Chris each had left a significant trail online. And what a trail! Who knew that David was “considered one of the most influential bloggers working today” (Wikipedia)? Who would have guessed that Michael was “possibly Chicago’s most in-demand independent cinematographer” (michaelvicente.com)? Or that Curt’s John Middleton Murry: An Annotated Bibliography of Secondary Source Materials, 1930–1995 had been hailed as “the standard against which all Murry scholarship will have to be measured” (www.sulross.edu, Wikipedia)? That Jan was “often referred to by those in the know as the Daley administration’s secret weapon; not just a press secretary but a veritable wizard of old and new media alike” (janblaumachen.com/about)? And while it wasn’t surprising to learn that Will’s “experience in online advertising, Web and digital design, writing, and developing strategic marketing plans helps him fulfill his responsibility for driving Statustics’s lead-generation campaigns and branding strategies” (Statustics.com/teamleaders.htm), Kat was mildly surprised to discover that he was “a careful poet of delicate cadences” (lovesmansion.org/authors.php). And Chris, well, he was a man of family vacations, snowy Christmases, Memorial Day barbecues, Fourth of July picnics, home remodelings, soccer coaching, treks to see Grandma, camping trips, weekly “date nights,” and other wholesome appetites (chrisandkathybadarak.blogspot.com). So many stories, such an unprecedented ability to shove aside the gatekeepers, cut out the middlemen, to turn out the bad light on the sweaty, boozy, everyday transgressions; to transliterate one’s own vaulting daydreams into a hypertext cathedral. Across the world, in the undreamt-of climate of another’s day, that undreamt-of other would access only the Good Picture, read only the Good Quote — if only. If anyone ever stopped for one minute to allow for the realization that the candy-floss self-portraiture remained unchallenged because nobody cared, the entire world would go up in a holocaust of amateur publicity.

Now, seated before her computer, she read about Mulligan with interest. This was significantly different. There was informed and uninformed opinion. There was speculation and innuendo. There was stuff from the Paper of Record and stuff from the Unhinged Blogger of the Moment. It all began with the books; if it was all supposed to end there, things had somehow gotten inverted. It wasn’t only the terrible things (and there really were terrible things, things he hadn’t hinted at when providing his clever little biosketch), but the good things, the praise, the virtues that were imputed to him; it crept from the literary to the moral and then back again: the man was good because the books were good and the books were good because the man was good; the haters following the same tautological algorithm in the opposite direction. But there were also facts, with sources and citations, with corroboration, with actual photos and videos.

But if the abundance of facts left her questioning the composite truth, if the man himself left her questioning the composite truth, it was nevertheless beginning to look like Mulligan could be potentially useful, as a way into her story. An e-mail from Nables had informed her that he needed to see her copy “posthaste.” He expressed his doubts about the story’s value and focus, again, and expressed his dissatisfaction with her attitude and methods, again.

So it could be, say, that it was the writer from New York who had first become suspicious about the true origins of the Native American storyteller who’d entertained the midwestern town’s children. From these faint doubts, the entire story would gradually come to light. It was an angle — a feature angle, but if a piece of hard news arose from it, that would be fine. It would require fancy footwork. It would require the suspension of ethics. She would have to draw him in, maybe finesse an introduction to Becky. Nables would have to believe that Mulligan had had the idea on his own. So would Mulligan.

PART 4. SMARTBERRIES

24

SATURDAY morning my eyes opened early, and I lay there comforting myself, a ritual I’d grown accustomed to. There are some mornings when I wake up dreaming a child’s plangent dream: I want my father, badly enough that it upends the day, even as its first cold light is just icing the slats of the blinds. I’d fooled myself that I’d done my grieving when he first got sick; I’d certainly done enough of it then. The telephone call from my mother telling me of the “significant” growth that had been discovered on my father’s brain came only days after Rae and I had returned with the kids from her parents’ house in North Truro, our annual vacation there an unfailing restorative so dependably lacking in any need to make real decisions that for the duration of our stay I always felt like I was my own pampered child. This year the trip had come two months after the successful publication of my third book, a story collection, and it was while we were at the beach one August day that the call had come from the Boyd Foundation. Suddenly years of difficulty seemed to have been completely overcome. I was a famous man, I was a respected man, now I was a secure man. I was stupid with health when my mother had called; sunburned and toned from swimming in the sea each day, immortal in my own mind. I sat with Rae at the kitchen table that night, weeping and drinking, until finally she’d corked the bottle of whiskey and led me to the bedroom, where she sat me down on the bed and then kneeled on the floor before me to remove my shoes.

Everything still worked, I remember thinking. I had a woman who loved me, taking my shoes off in a bedroom full of solid old pieces of furniture, chosen individually over the years, a bedroom made of the history of my own adult peculiarity. Kids sleeping in the next room. This was the moment, the time, when I’d always hoped that my father would die: when I didn’t need him. I had everything, and everything worked, so it was time to give up my father, the way I might give up a favorite old jacket with a torn lining. Was that really what I’d thought, when I dared to anticipate his decline and death? That I could substitute for him happy memories that would then take their place among all these other objects and possessions? My father would die and I could then contemplate the Empire dresser in the bedroom while recalling him, taking comfort in both object and memory? Of all the unexamined dumbnesses. Happy memories were just another greeting card idea that I hadn’t gotten around to looking at carefully. Now I had to look at it. “Happy memories.” What did these happy memories even consist of? My most familiar memory of my father is of him working at his desk, which was located in the dining room that we never used. His desk was a long piece of sanded and stained plywood that he’d laid atop three two-drawer file cabinets. Papers and books were piled on the dining table. I also remember him working at his desk in his office on campus. This was a conventional desk, made of metal. His office had embrasured windows, slits really, near the floor, which made for a dim, cool ambience. I remember him sitting in the easy chair in the living room under a lamp at night, reading. He read until late, usually heading upstairs long after my mother had gone to bed. He would look up and smile when I came in from wherever I’d been. I could remember him smiling. I could remember walking with him to the elementary school I attended, a half-mile stroll we shared each morning. That would be a happy memory. But then I might remember the last time I’d visited my parents before the diagnosis, when my father and I had taken a walk on a fall afternoon, winter and the smell of wood smoke in the air, and my father, breathing hard, had asked me to please slow down, I was going too fast for him. I’d looked at him and for the first time was aware that he had become an old man. The cancer would already have been eating him then, undoubtedly, but he was old in any event, and the imprint of death was present; the presaging of the something that would be eating him, and sooner rather than later. That would not be a happy memory. But the bigger point was that I couldn’t, now or ever, imagine spending the rest of my life merely remembering my father. To remember anything at all is to point out the ineradicable distance between you and that thing.

On the airplane the next morning I was sweating booze from every pore and it reminded me in this one respect of the hungover flights I experienced coming home from college on vacation, two weeks’ worth of dirty laundry stuffed into my duffel bag. Otherwise nothing in this most generically familiar of spaces seemed reminiscent of anything. I made conversation with an elderly woman sitting next to me who was returning home after visiting her son and his family in New Jersey, and all I could think, looking at her healthy old face, was that she would be alive after my father was dead. I gazed at a photograph of George Bush in the Times and thought the same thing. With even the least likely human on the face of the earth I would soon have more in common than with my father, who would enter death, that least human of things. Even the prospect of a burning Christian Hell, given that it’s composed of our most familiarly human fears, is more human than the nothing, the oblivion, we all face. The Greeks had it right; only the zombie detachment of an Asphodel Meadows could truly represent the annulment of death.

I’d told my mother not to bother picking me up at the airport, since I’d rented a car — not the huge, lulling SUV I had been tempted to reserve, but a mid-sized sedan that I knew would keep at bay my father’s sense of modest propriety, which I had a feeling would be easily provoked under these circumstances by any display of ostentation on my part (and I was right; catching sight of my wristwatch, an Omega I’d splurged on after returning from the Cape, my father told yet again one of his favorite stories, about the visiting dignitary to the campus, a wealthy and famous man, who had inadvertently delighted my father when he checked his watch — a Timex).

I drove through the familiar towns, places with names like Philo, Crothersville, and Kalona, places I knew from Little League games and 4-H fairs; easy enough back then for me to imagine the lives there, but now they seemed little more than electrified ruins, amid which an outlier species of human dwelled. It was hot, but I was driving with the window rolled down, and the dry air and dust were getting to me, so I stopped at an IGA for a pop. While the cashier, a girl of about twenty, was ringing me up, we both noticed simultaneously a five-dollar bill on the floor behind the counter. She discreetly placed one of her feet on it.

“Your lucky day,” I said. She blushed slightly.

“Well, we’ll see when I do the register tonight.”

“I won’t tell.”

“Don’t matter. Tape’s got to match the drawer.”

“Good luck,” I said. She turned to peer through the big plate-glass windows overlooking the parking lot and evidently spied the license plate on my rental, which was from Colorado.

“You’re from a long way off.”

“Denver,” I said. I opened the pop and took a drink from it.

“Here for a visit?” she asked.

“Business. At the U,” I said. “I sell copy machines.”

“My cousin repairs them down to Ash Grove.”

“That’s a real good job,” I said, “so’s selling ’em. People have to make copies, good times or bad times. They want those words copied for other people to read. Get ’em right.” I leaned on the counter. Why not? Why baffle her with the truth? Brightly lettered signs in the windows, announcing the specials, London broil and pork chops. Why remind her that we would all end up as cold meat? Besides, it was a distraction.

“You know, they used to in the olden days hire people to sit there and copy documents all day long with a pen. Can you believe it? And you know what they made?”

“No,” she said. “What?”

“Mistakes. They made lots of mistakes. But who wanted to go back and copy a document by hand all over again? They would prefer not to, I’d say. So they’d let the thing go out with mistakes all over it. Caused the outbreak of the Civil War, in fact.”

“No.”

“Oh, yes. Some papers went back and forth between north and south and one copy said one thing and the other said another thing and before you knew it the states were at each other’s throats. You don’t hear about that too much but it’s a documented fact. So I kind of tell people that copy machines help keep the world a little more civilized. Whether it’s a newspaper article, or a term paper, or a contract, or a memo, every document’s a story, and everybody wants the story to be right. Everybody wants the story to be accurate. Everybody wants the same story. You yourself were just talking about it.”

She looked a little blank. I couldn’t blame her.

“The drawer, the tape. Tape’s a story. Tape’s not lying. Tape says there’s supposed to be five dollars more in that register than there is, you know you’re going to have to go and put that bill right back in the drawer. If not, well, it’s yours.”

I was enjoying myself. I felt a reedy, Midwestern Plains twang enter my voice, a slight syntactical rearrangement impose itself on my sentences, a type of linguistic code-shifting that I often unconsciously, or unselfconsciously, adopted when I was back home. She nodded. Another customer had come up to the checkout stand and was beginning to place her groceries on the conveyor belt. “That’s interesting,” she said, and, wishing me a great day, dismissed me. I was a salesman, after all. I had nothing left to say anyway, my vapid creativity having fizzled as I became faintly aware that I was making fun of this poor girl.

THE NEXT WEEK undid whatever salubrious effect the Truro vacation had had on me. I was initially reassured to be in the presence of my father, who looked tired and a little thin though otherwise much the same as ever, but it quickly became obvious that he was simultaneously very ill, fearful, and determined to do things his way: that very first night we disagreed about whether he should allow a neurosurgeon to operate immediately to remove the tumor, which the MRI had indicated was at risk of “imminent herniation,” which itself could lead to massive stroke or permanent neurological impairment. He wanted to wait through the weekend, to “think about it,” and although I couldn’t see what there was to think about, I refrained from badgering him — it wasn’t my head that was going to be cut into like a cantaloupe. Periodically, I repeated my strange and unaccustomed weeping routine, remembering all the spots around my parents’ place where I could hide to do it. Behind a dilapidated shed, I found an old rubber ball, faded and pebbly in texture. It still smelled of rubber, but it crumbled in my fingers. I must have belted it back there about thirty years ago, and this introduced a new dimension to my grief, which, I was learning, shuts down all possibility of liberation from it. The present was all anxiety, the future was unthinkably imminent pain, and now the past became salient in its irretrievability.

The surgery was finally scheduled to take place six days later, the day before I was to return to New York, and during that interval I had a chance to see exactly how poorly my father had been functioning: his appetite had disappeared, he quickly grew impatient with the book he was reading, he was irritable, and he tired easily. He became confused in conversation even as, with almost desperate urgency, he retailed anecdotes that he had told me a hundred times: he knew that 101st opportunity might not come. (And he wanted to know what was to come and what wasn’t — this was, in its way, the worst week. Once he abandoned any hope of recovering, he chugged toward death as if it were any ordinary deadline he was determined to meet.) My mother, meanwhile, seemed slightly off the air throughout: having become accustomed to the behavior that was so startling to me, she now was absorbing the implications of what it all had turned out to mean. She became angry at me only once, when she learned that I had called my father’s doctor to quiz him from a long list of questions I’d prepared.

“Dr. Leung says that you contacted him.”

“That’s right.”

“Why did you need to call him?”

“I had questions.”

“Ask us.”

“I wanted to hear the doctor’s answers.”

This was only partly true. What I wanted to hear was the doctor himself, to get a sense of the person in whose hands my parents had placed my father’s life. The answers themselves were perfectly frustrating. Apparently my father’s primary care physician was exactly the wrong person to ask about his health: he couldn’t say. He didn’t know yet. Cases like these could differ greatly, as could their prognoses. Recommendations for postoperative treatment would be made by the neurosurgeon, and that treatment would most likely involve an oncologist, or maybe a hematologist, and most definitely a radiologist. I could almost hear Leung, a cardiologist, sidestepping any knowledge of the case, as if I might accuse him of deliberately implanting the tumor in my father’s brain. In a way, I felt that his evasive hesitancy was denying me the dismal prognosis I required.

I needn’t have worried: the neurosurgeon, a man about my age named Suresh, who exuded all the assertive confidence one would hope to find in someone who opened people’s skulls and cut into their minds, was as blunt as Dr. Leung had been noncommittal: “Surgery’s finished. It was successful; the tumor was well defined and close to the surface, and your dad’s recovering in the ICU. But you should know that from the look of things it’s likely a metastatic tumor, from cancer cells originating in the lung. I’ve sent a frozen section to the lab for analysis but I ordered a chest X-ray before surgery because I had a hunch. There’s a shadow there, definitely. My guess, adenocarcinoma, but we’ll see.”

And with that unhopeful information and the memory of my father, as feeble as a premature newborn and as surrounded by life-maintaining and monitoring equipment as one, I returned to New York.

LET HIM LIVE. Let him live and I’ll do whatever you want. Let him live and I’ll be good. Let him live and I’ll live without ambition, without greed, without lust, without envy, without pride; I’ll live as a wraith or a saint: the patient father, the perfect husband, the devoted son I have not been. Let him live and I will accept poverty. Let him live and I’ll accept my own illness and death.

And even as I pledged these things I inserted, as I once had done while working as an insurance underwriter, various exclusions, escape clauses from these obligations: I will do what you want, but not consider devout observance or worship; I will be good, but reserve the right to define that term for myself; I will have no ambition, but will continue devotedly to pursue my work; no greed, but I will strive after what I feel is due me; no lust but in my heart; no envy or pride but that to which I am entitled; a wraith or saint but one who eats, and drinks, and fucks, and walks the earth as a man; the patient father except when engrossed or otherwise engaged; the perfect husband but ever-cognizant of my wife’s flaws; the devoted son but still a thousand miles away and much too busy to call; I would accept poverty but not court it, my own illness but not a serious illness, my own death but at a suitably old age, compos mentis and surrounded by family and with time to put my affairs in order — in the end, the bargain I attempted to strike with God was no bargain at all, certainly not one I would have accepted if I were the creator of the universe, and appropriately enough God destroyed my father; and in retaliation, or at least I have come to think of it as retaliation, I destroyed my own life. It was only weeks after returning from that visit that I began my affair with Susannah, as if I intended to show God exactly how angrily disobedient I could be. God already would have known, of course. God would say, “Free will, champ.” Or, “The occasion of sin, champ.” He had his own exclusions in place.

SALTEAU

EVERYBODY eats smartberries from time to time. Nanabozho would tell you that he makes it a habit to eat them every day. The most interesting thing about smartberries is that although you can find them almost everywhere, people, being people, often don’t know where to look for them. Nanabozho, on the other hand, always knows where to find them even when it doesn’t look as if there are any. Here is a story about the very first time a human being ate a smartberry, and it was because Nanabozho, the trickster, decided that the time was right for people to learn about them.

One day, Nanabozho was walking along the lakeshore when he encountered another traveler. They walked together a way, passing the time, and then, the conversation momentarily having flagged, Nanabozho made an idle comment — perhaps it was about the sky looking as if it might rain, or how it was probably a good day for fishing because of the way the trout were rising to the surface — and the fellow traveler remarked, “I’ve always wanted to ask you, Nanabozho, how you came to be so smart. You always know everything that there is to know.” And Nanabozho considered the question for a moment, and then answered, “Well, friend, it’s because I eat smartberries every day without fail.” And the man answered, “I’ve heard of all sorts of berries where I come from, but I’ve never heard of smartberries.” “Very well,” said Nanabozho, “come with me and I’ll show them to you.” So the man followed Nanabozho into the bush, where Nanabozho walked around in little circles, looking and looking at the ground, and urging the man to do the same. “What am I looking for?” the man asked. “Ah, I forgot,” said Nanabozho. “I forgot that you hadn’t eaten any yet and weren’t yet smart enough to know what to look for.” And this made the man even more eager to find and eat some smartberries. All at once, Nanabozho came to a halt. “Aha!” he said. “Here’s where we’ll find some smartberries!” But all the man could see was a rabbit trail, and he began to protest, but Nanabozho put a finger to his lips and so the man found his patience. After following the rabbit trail for a little way, Nanabozho bent over and began picking up what appeared to be rabbit droppings. The traveler wondered whether Nanabozho had taken leave of his senses, but he remained silent, so eager was he to eat smartberries and become smart like Nanabozho. Finally, after gathering a handful, Nanabozho bade the man to cup his hands and he poured the little lumps he’d gathered into them. “Here are smartberries,” said Nanabozho, “you try them now.” So the man filled his mouth with the little lumps and began to chew, but the taste was so horrible that after a little while he had to spit them out onto the ground. “What the hell was that?” he asked, angrily. “Those taste just like shit!” And Nanabozho looked innocently at the lumps on the ground, and remarked, “What do you know? Those are rabbit turds! They aren’t smartberries after all! But don’t you feel smarter?”

25

SATURDAY afternoon I found a message on my machine, staticky and unintelligible but also distinctly menacing. The only phrase I even came close to deciphering sounded something like, “Even a stone predator got to floss out the crap from between its fangs.” When I checked the caller ID, I discovered that the number belonged to the Avalon Diner in Sugar Land, Texas. I didn’t want to think about it, or about Dylan’s warning, and I was feeling sort of recklessly bored, so around mid-afternoon after I’d had a couple of drinks I drove to Charlevoix to see Salteau at the Smelt Fry. The high school gymnasium where the event was held was crowded and hot, with an acrid smell of smoking oil, fried dough, and fish. At a station in the corner several men wearing aprons and paper hats stood dropping battered smelt and onion rings into deep fat fryers and lifting sizzling smelt and onion rings from them in wire strainer baskets, emptying the cooked food into aluminum pans that were kept piled high, while a long line of people stood waiting to be served. When Salteau came down off the platform that had been erected for the performers, he removed his hat and placed it on the edge of the stage, and somebody came and handed him a paper plate of fish and onion rings and a cup of Faygo pop, talked to him for a moment, and then left him. Salteau put his plate on the stage beside his hat, sipped from the cup, mopped his face with a bandanna he took from the back pocket of his jeans, and then replaced the hat. He took his plate and began to eat, slowly, meditatively, one hand hovering over the food on his plate. He gazed at me.

“I know you,” he said. “Cherry City library. How’d you like the PG-13 stuff?” He lifted a smelt, looking at me, and put it in his mouth. “Think I can tell stories to little kids about eating shit?” He laughed. Then he scrutinized me. “How long you been here from New York?”

“How’d you know?”

“I’m an Indian.” He shrugged. “Where’s your friend? The Indian girl?”

“Indian girl?”

“That girl I’ve seen you with lately.”

“I think she’s Asian.”

“She’s an Indian. Give me a break.” He reared back a little and studied me from under the brim of his hat.

It occurred to me that I had no idea. I’d made my assumptions and filled in the background (as usual). I’d invented a pair of hardworking immigrant parents, mom-and-pop store owners, high-achieving kids, maybe a dermatologist or dentist among them. It always seemed important to have a story, even if it was a stereotype.

“Maybe she is. She never mentioned it.”

“Some are like that.” He shrugged again. He picked up another smelt, then dropped it on the plate.

“This place smells like shit,” he said. “Come on, let’s go outside.”

He hitched up his pants and I followed him through the crowd to one of the exit doors, which let us out into an asphalt schoolyard. The door slammed behind us and we stood alone in the dusk, the eastern sky a flat, even lavender. Three crows hopped near an overflowing garbage can. One abruptly took flight and landed in a nearby tree, where he called to the others.

“So you like the stories, huh?” he asked.

“I do,” I said.

“I heard ’em all right here,” he said. “That’s where I’m from. Horton Bay. You know those three Ojibway in the Hemingway story? The ones who catch Nick Adams’s dad in a lie about whose timber washed up on his land?”

The hairs on the back of my neck stood up. “I know the story,” I said.

“Those were my cousins and my great-grandfather,” Salteau said.

“The Indians?”

“Yeah, Ignatz. The Indians.”

It seems to me that to assert an identity as someone else’s fictional character is among the strangest forms self-abnegation can take. Ultimately, those who feel that their identities have been borrowed are flattered — insulted, maybe, but flattered. Hemingway’s Indians are depicted as thugs and half-wits; their calling out of Dr. Adams on the timber whose theft he is attempting to conceal has more to do with the unwillingness of one of them to work off a debt than with their misgivings about the ownership of the wood. I remembered what I’d said to Kat at Gagliardi’s, about how there were probably a thousand people in the region claiming a direct connection to Hemingway’s life and work: under other circumstances, I would have assumed that Salteau could see only his stake in a historic imagination.

This was different. While the coincidence wasn’t completely impossible (or so I tried to tell myself), I couldn’t help feeling that a creation of mine had taken physical form and appeared before me. I asked, “Have you been here your whole life?”

“I’ve moved around some. I was in the army. Drove a cab in Seattle. Wore a white collar, insurance business, for a while. You OK?”

I must have looked as if I’d seen a ghost. I nodded, but I wasn’t really OK.

“So why didn’t you bring that babe tonight?” he said.

“She’s not in town. She lives in Chicago.”

“Why are you here, if she’s there? Babe like that? You must be a nutcase.” He laughed.

“She had work,” I said. “She’s a reporter.”

“Ah, the media. You ain’t a reporter, though. You don’t ask enough questions.” He gestured at himself in mock surprise. “I’m asking all the questions.”

“Well, she’s actually interested in you,” I said.

“Like for a story? Why’d she be interested in me? I never go to Chicago. I been to Chicago once. They don’t need Indians in Chicago. They need Indians right here.”

I shrugged. “I don’t know.”

He hitched up his pants again and we began walking together toward the parking lot on the other side of the building.

“So,” Salteau said after a while. “You and this reporter you ain’t interested in boning. If you really want a story, come on out and talk to me.” We’d arrived at an old blue-and-white Ford pickup. He opened the passenger side door and took a notepad from the glove compartment. Leaning against the hood, he wrote out an Abbottsville address and then tore the sheet from the pad and handed it to me.

“Drop by,” he said. “I bet I could tell her some things she’ll want to hear.” He climbed into the cab and slid over to the driver’s side and started the engine. I watched as he backed out of his space, the beams of his headlights swinging through the cold still air of the parking lot, the sky beyond nearly night now, stars emerging one by one from the darkness like the remembered parts of a dream.

26

KAT returned to Cherry City on Monday afternoon and called me. I asked her to have dinner with me at the Tanager, a “classy” restaurant up in Darning, the kind of place that has wall-to-wall carpeting, exposed beams, chandeliers, plush booths and banquettes, a view of the water through the spotless expanse of glass lining one side of the building, a richly satisfying menu of completely familiar American food, and a clientele who fill the parking lot with their Buick and Lincoln sedans. I was a little surprised when she agreed, but I’d told her that I had some news about Salteau.

We met at the restaurant. We were seated in a corner near the kitchen, possibly because I’d decided, in the absence of a commitment to anything else, to commit to my quasi-survivalist look. The rest of the room looked like it was filled with delegates to the 1984 Republican National Convention.

“Nice crowd,” said Kat.

“The food’s good,” I said.

“This is the sort of place that would make my husband shudder.”

The waiter brought our drinks, white wine for Kat and a double Laphroaig on the rocks for me. I’d already had one at the bar while I waited for her to arrive.

“To your husband,” I said, raising my glass. “Let him celebrate grilled marinated baby harbor seal with igneous cornmeal and conker spoonbread, heirloom cotton, roasted artisanal hen-of-the-woods, and squid-ink poblano chutney; let us eat bloody prime rib with ramekins of bouillon and horseradish sauce, a baked spud, and five limp green beans.”

“Enough,” she said.

“Just want to draw a clear distinction between him and me,” I said. “I’m not a food person. To me there’s something essentially infantile about fetishizing the act of putting strange and unfamiliar things in your mouth at every opportunity.” I swigged my scotch.

“I have a feeling you’re more like him than you’d like to think.”

“Oh, yeah?” I held up my half-empty glass. “He like to drink?”

“That one’s all yours.”

“Hey: Faulkner, Hemingway, Fitzgerald, Poe, Chandler, Joyce, Beckett, Lowry, Cheever, Carver, Yates. I can keep going.”

“Bravo. Now, backstroke.” She leaned back and mimed applause. “And here I thought it was just because you’re Irish.”

We ordered and ate. I ordered a bottle of red wine to go with the food and steadily refilled Kat’s glass throughout the meal. I ordered a second bottle. I got the impression that we were getting louder and louder, but I didn’t care. At one point I hooked my feet around the legs of Kat’s chair and pulled her closer and closer to the table, in shuddering, irregular stages, timed to interrupt her while she was speaking. Finally she just began to laugh, and threw her napkin at me. I smiled stupidly as I reached under the table and put my hand on her thigh and ran it up toward her crotch. She jumped, her knees hitting the underside of the table and rattling the dishes and cutlery, and then laughed. “You infant!” she exclaimed. This merited a sharp look of rebuke from a woman at a nearby table, who bottle-fed a placid newborn while keeping an eye on two well-behaved older toddlers who stood peering out the plate-glass window across the room. Her reaction made me slightly peevish. Sex is sex, lady, whether you choose life or no. Miracle bundles notwithstanding, somebody said some dirty words, somebody pulled hair, somebody came, somebody smelled their fingers afterward.

“Let’s get out of here,” I said.

“We’re not in any shape to drive back to Cherry City.”

“Oh yeah?” I said, for about the fifth time that evening. “You watch.”

We left her car in the lot. I went through an exaggerated pantomime of opening the door of my truck for her, bowing, and helping her into the cab — once again I mentally compared my movements to those of a puppet or marionette — and then I got in and drove us down the Manitou peninsula, first along the winding roads that followed the shoreline, where I took it easy on the curves at first and then grew increasingly, recklessly confident, and then south down the relatively straight county route, where I floored the accelerator and hit ninety.

“Yes!” shouted Kat. “I wish this thing had a sunroof so I could stand up!” As she said it, we were approaching the crest of a steady incline at which point the road gently, but abruptly, veered to the left. We rocketed over the top and sailed through the air for a long free moment. Although it’s impossible that we could have had the time, I would swear that we exchanged a charged look, erotic and unafraid. We landed, jarringly, bottoming out near the right-hand shoulder and the ditch that lay beyond, and with tires shrieking I managed to pull the truck back onto the road without flipping over. I drove the rest of the way down the peninsula more slowly, and by the time I turned onto the east-west highway that connected us to Cherry City I was observing the limit.

SHE HAD A room at the Holiday Inn where I’d stayed when I first arrived in town. It felt odd, familiar in an uncomfortable way, to pull into the parking lot for the first time in months, to recall the ulcerous pang that inhabited my stomach for weeks, the feeling of loss that accompanied my abandonment of everything, the now-whatness of life. I’d really believed that I was coming to Michigan to write a book in relative peace, but when I was standing at the window of that hotel room at night looking down at the harbor lights, or driving deep into Manitou County, late, restless and panicky behind the wheel, I think I must have known that I’d come for nothing.

In the lobby, two of the clerks I’d seen every day during the weeks I stayed there were on duty at the front desk, but if either of them recognized me as we weaved past them toward the elevator, they gave no sign. I didn’t take it personally. After growing up in a town where strangers waved as they passed one another in their cars and then living for years in a city where people you knew pretended to be checking their cell phones when they passed you on the sidewalk, I was perfectly balanced between perfunctory neighborliness and mystifying rudeness. Two teenage girls got off the elevator when the doors opened. They eyed us and, without exchanging a word, began to giggle. I didn’t take that personally either. We rode up amid the sweet smell of cheap perfume and cinnamon gum.

She opened the door to her room and then stood leaning against it, waiting for me to pass.

“You going to come inside or are you just going to stand in the hall like a Bible salesman?”

I came inside and she let the door close behind us. I looked around. A large suitcase sat on the luggage rack. There was a laptop open on the desk, with a cylindrical container of nicotine lozenges and a half-full plastic cup of wine beside it. The wine bottle floated awkwardly in a plastic ice bucket filled with what was now water. On the laptop screen I saw a half-composed e-mail message, evidence of the other life far from here, all the thousands of things that I didn’t know about this woman. Did I really want this all over again? Another history, another pathology? This was the tension few humans could resist, between excitement and uncertainty, the push of one’s resistance to the unknown braided with the undeniable biological imperative. People decided on espresso machines more carefully than they chose lovers.

“That’s a big bag.” I gestured at the suitcase. “Planning on staying awhile?”

“Maybe.”

She reached for my parka and began undoing the snaps, the zipper, various flaps and cords. Despite the bulk of the garment, and the sweater and turtleneck beneath it, the gesture was persuasively seductive. I draped the parka over the back of the desk chair, she moved beside me and poured out a cup of the wine, then handed it to me. The peculiar play of accidental touching. Same as it was at the age of eight. Skin against skin, the foundation of every crude hope since the origin of time.

“Your husband know you’re thinking about staying?”

“God no.”

“But he knows something.” I looked at the bag again, pictured a corresponding set of forlornly depleted bureau drawers, empty hangers swinging on a closet rod back in Chicago. I tried to muster sympathy for him, couldn’t manage it.

“Nothing he didn’t already know.”

“What did he say?”

“He didn’t say anything. He wasn’t there.”

“You left him a note.”

“No, I didn’t.”

“He’ll call later and you’ll tell him.”

“Tell him what? He knows I’m here. He doesn’t have to know what I’m thinking about.”

“Or doing.”

“Or doing.”

“It might be better for him,” I said, “if he did.”

“My marriage doesn’t have anything to do with you,” she said. “So stop worrying about it.”

My moral reservations were winded easily, falling far behind me as I felt myself beginning to get aroused. Kat had sat down at the foot of the bed, and was leaning back to lift her right leg to remove her boot. She repeated the act with the left boot, and then reclined, supporting herself on one elbow as she reached out to take the cup of wine from me. She drank, straightening her back and pushing out her breasts, then looked at me.

“OK?”

“OK.” I gazed at her. “You know, I wasn’t sure we were going to see each other again,” I said. I tried to say it lightly, but my voice shuddered as I spoke.

“You knew we would.”

“Yeah, no, you seemed equivocal.”

“I’m a married woman, birdbrain.”

I put my hands on her shoulders and pushed, lightly. She fell back, giggled.

“Why would I write him a note?” she said, returning to the subject. I put my hands on her thighs. “Or is it because I’m a journalist you figured I’d want to, what? Document it?” I straightened my fingers so that the heels of my hands and my thumbs were pressing against her thighs and then moved them slowly up and in. “Or because you’re a writer? Write a note, explain everything.” I put my fingertips on the thin band of flesh that had appeared between the waist of her jeans and the hem of her blouse, moved them up and under the blouse, felt smooth skin and the ridged swell of her rib cage. “It’s like when someone commits suicide. They always ask did he leave a note.” I moved my hands back out from under her blouse and placed them on either side of her torso, put one knee on the bed between her thighs, and leaned over her to kiss her. She grabbed me by the hair and pulled me toward her. For a few minutes it was all tumble and sprawl, friction of clothes against skin, seams twisting the wrong way and digging in, gasps and moans. It was different than it had been in the car — that had been tender and tentative. Here it was clear that a decision had been reached, that all second thoughts would be afterthoughts. I reared back and pulled off my sweater and turtleneck, then helped her remove the blouse. Beneath it she wore a red brassiere, and she sat up to unhook it. I pushed her back down. I wanted to sustain the intermediary stage, half exalted flesh, half responsible grown-ups ready to swing ourselves into business casual and head off to more upright pleasures. But my taste for the intermediary waned as quickly as my initial hesitancy. Her torso was warm and sleek, with uncanny musculature, not worked-out but toned and responsive under the stretched buttery surface. I reached for her waist and undid her jeans, worked them off, slipping, for comic effect, off the edge of the bed onto the carpeted floor and bringing the pants with me. She raised herself on her elbows, an amused smirk on her face. She wore a red satin thong, something I might have found corny in the abstract but here, now, it was the thing I had been put on earth to witness, these sculpted thighs and this plump crotch made salient by the grace note of these panties, the few wiry black pubic hairs spiking above their waistband, the stomach that sprang back from the touch like a freshly baked cake. I bent and undid my shoes, kicked them off, then removed my pants, revealing the dumb familiar sight of my erection holding the fabric at the front of my boxers aloft like a tent pole. Her face had lost the smirk and become candid with anticipation; the playground face that wants, risks, takes, loses; forgets risk and loss to want again. She took my dick and pulled me toward her.

WE STOOD UNDER the shower, bunched up at one corner of the tub as the pulsating spray of the massaging head buffeted us. I had my hands on her shoulders and was kissing her, but I was spent, a deep, satisfied exhaustion that required only the burrow of kind words and sleep. Or so I thought. Kat reached down and grabbed the bar of hotel soap from the dish, removed the paper wrapper from it.

“Ugh,” she said, her voice reverberant in the close tiled space, “I hate this stuff. When you’re close enough to get below the fake patchouli and herbal scent, it always smells like you could clean an oven with it.”

She worked the bar in her hands, building up a lather, then began washing my dick, shampooing my pubic hair with the tips of the fingers of her right hand, almond eyes studying my face, her black hair slick and beaten down by the water. She put the soap back in the dish and began kneading me gently with both hands. I looked down, saw mostly her impossible body, its curves and angles, the prominence of the veins stretching from her pubis to her hip, ghostly and slightly green under the dark skin, but with weight, weight and texture. She had very prominent veins, I saw now, veins across her upper torso, her throat, encircling her forearms like old wisteria vines, massing on the backs of her hands. Flaw or miracle, who knew. I ran my hands from her shoulders down to her backside, hefted both cheeks slightly and then let them drop. She stepped to one side to allow the spray from the showerhead to rinse me off, and when it had, I removed the thing from the mount and adjusted it so that fat pulses of water rushed from the nozzle, felt the throb of the thing in my hand, lowered it to her crotch and pointed it at her clitoris, watching the flow of water against gravity, pooling bubbling in her dark pubic hair, then falling against the enameled metal of the tub floor, a solid concentrated drumming keeping time against the ostinato of liquid whining through pipe. Kat put her head back against the tiles, eyes closed, breathing through her mouth, and I put my mouth next to hers, we breathed each other in and out for a minute, the shared taste and smell and sound as powerful an intimacy as any, and I hung the showerhead up again, half-crouched before her, and pushed into her.

It was too late when we had finished and stumbled from the bathroom’s steam-bath fog to the bed. The same fifty or hundred words appeared on the screen of the laptop, though it seemed as if I’d first glimpsed them days or weeks before, in a context I no longer recognized.

“Maybe,” I said — and even as I was summoning the words I realized that I’d said the very same thing to Susannah when things had seemed simple and clear, when the state of ignorance in which we’d willfully placed our spouses still seemed a kindness and not a form of contempt—“Maybe,” I said, “we could carve out a space for ourselves, just the two of us, where nobody else can come.” But it’s never that simple.

Kat just said, “Let’s not go overboard here.”

We were done talking for the night. Kat lay with her eyes closed, and we contented ourselves with distracted, Tourettic touching. Soon she was breathing slowly and deeply; her face relaxed into the unselfconscious composure of sleep, while I considered the emotional siege of a first encounter. Here we go again, is what I thought.

27

IT was a little after ten a.m. by the clock radio on the nightstand, and I lay in bed, watching idly as Kat dressed. I felt vaguely jealous as she dipped into her enormous suitcase to pull out a clean pair of rust-and-maroon-striped corduroys and a beige cashmere sweater — not merely envious of her fresh clothes (mine had spent the night in a tangled heap on the floor), but jealous of the million subtle puzzle pieces, the life in and out of the suitcase, all the magpie accretions women gathered and kept, and where were you supposed to begin asking how to put it all together? Why did people like me who couldn’t be bothered to learn another language, who would never study flower arranging or avidly reconstruct historic chess games, who would never dream of mastering hang gliding or woodworking, persist in taking on the monumental and disappointing task of trying to decipher other people? And to start, always, with the crudest parts of the puzzle: Who else has seen you take those cords off and put them on? Did you ever leave one of those earrings behind in someone’s bed? What does your husband say when he comes? Attraction and its discontents. A trade-off, I thought, admiring the curve of Kat’s ass in clean white panties. She turned and caught me looking. “Do you want to meet a friend of mine today?”

“Sure. But.” I pointed at the clock. “Story time.”

“If you insist.”

“You’re the one doing the piece on him.”

She pulled on her corduroys, which fit as if they’d been tailored particularly for her, and sat down beside me on the bed. “You never did tell me your news about him, by the way.”

“I never got the chance.”

“Sue me. So?”

“No big deal,” I said. “I talked to him the other day. He confirmed some of the stuff I told you about him.”

“He did, OK. So?”

“He asked where you were.”

“Me? That’s weird.”

“He noticed you. You’re kind of noticeable. Plus,” I added, “he’s convinced you’re an Indian.” A peculiar look crossed her face. “What?”

She shook her head. “He’s right. So what?”

“So nothing, I guess,” I said. Actually, I was astonished.

“Am I supposed to wear a star, or something?” She shook her head again, pushed her hair out of her face. We were silent for a long moment. “Wait a minute, why’s he asking you?”

I shrugged. “I don’t know. He saw us together, I guess. Anyway, I told him you were interested in him.”

“Geezum, like I need some Indian on my butt.”

“No,” I said. “I told him you were a journalist and that you might want to write about him.”

“Alexander. You didn’t. Shoot.” She got up and rapidly began to pack things into her purse.

“What?” I said. “It came up.”

“Get dressed if you’re coming.”

WE SAT SIDE by side at one of the big tables. I needed coffee; the cup I’d bought at Gagliardi’s I had surrendered to the librarian who had wordlessly glanced at the sign beside her forbidding food and drinks and then extended her hand for the contraband, eyes still averted as if it was a practiced gesture.

It was ten past eleven, and Salteau hadn’t appeared. I couldn’t remember Salteau ever having been late before. The kids were beginning to get unruly, the unfolding awareness of Salteau’s absence apparently freeing them from the unspoken contract that ordinarily bound them to their good behavior. Adults who had settled into chairs or sat cross-legged on the floor suddenly had to vault themselves back into their roles as umpires and police. One kid pushed another off the bear. Throw pillows that had been piled neatly on the floor in a reading nook began flying. Whatever force held the library together as an idea, as a set of conventions, was coming apart simply because Salteau had failed to show up.

Finally one of the librarians entered the room and began clapping her hands loudly until she’d gotten everyone’s attention.

“I’m sorry,” she said. “John apparently has been seriously delayed. He hasn’t contacted us and we haven’t been able to reach him. I’m afraid that at this time we’re going to have to cancel today’s event. We’re very sorry for any—”

Apology accepted. The adults who hadn’t already bailed on the chaos withdrew with their kids. I heard the librarian mutter, “They think every place is a darn Chuck E. Cheese, now.” She began gathering up the scattered books, straightening and pushing in chairs.

“Damn,” Kat said. “I think you scared him off.”

“Scared? How?”

“I’ll explain later on.”

“Why not now?”

“Just, no. Let me call my friend Becky and see if she can meet us today.” She got up abruptly and headed toward the exit.

I sat for a minute pondering Kat’s evident annoyance with me, then went to the men’s room and took a long look in the mirror. I’d thought I was content, but I considered changing my mind when I saw myself: I looked dissolute and angry, like a prairie spree killer after his apprehension; hair askew, gray stubble glinting like metal filings, eyes dull but glaring. I washed my face to see if I could wash the impression away, and then attempted a smile, which only accentuated the look of derangement. When I returned to the lobby, Kat was entering the building, tucking her phone into her purse.

“Well?”

“She asked if she could call me back.” She frowned. “This is turning out to be the weirdest morning. She says that someone called and told her that she’d won a plasma-screen HDTV. Some radio station promotion. She’s got to stay home and wait for it to be delivered.”

We were conversing in a normal tone of voice, and the librarian who’d confiscated my coffee was glaring at us. Kat took me by the elbow and led me out of the building.

“What did you mean about me scaring him off?”

“Not everybody wants to talk to reporters. As you yourself pointed out at great length.”

“But he told me he wanted to. He said that he had a lot to tell you. Here.” I dug in the pocket of my parka. “He gave me his address.”

“Now he tells me.” She took it from me and looked at it. “No phone, though.”

We returned to the front desk. Kat made a point of whispering. “I’m a reporter for the Chicago Mirror.” She dug in her wallet for her press card, which I was gratified to see looked substantially like what I might have conjured in my most hopeful imaginings, PRESS printed vertically and in enormous letters down its left-hand margin, suitable for inserting in the hatband of a snap-brim fedora. “I had an appointment to interview Mr. Salteau today. I was wondering if you could give me his contact information.”

The librarian looked at us skeptically.

“I have his address,” Kat said, showing her the slip of paper. “But I don’t seem to have his phone number. I guess I didn’t think I’d need it, seeing as I was supposed to meet him here.”

The librarian sighed. She leaned to one side and heaved open a drawer, studied something.

“And can you confirm the address?” asked Kat.

“That’s what we have,” said the librarian. She wrote a number on a Post-it.

“Here,” she said, “we tried him already.” She looked at me. “And who’s this?”

“My photographer,” said Kat.

“I’ve seen him here before,” said the librarian. Clearly I was not going to be included in the exchange.

“He’s local. Not from Chicago.” She added, “He’s the best. Give her your card, Alexander.”

“I forgot to bring any,” I said. “You can look me up, though.”

“What’s your name?”

“Eigengrau.”

“Where’s your equipment?”

“It’s one hundred percent digital,” said Kat.

“OK,” said the librarian. It was a dismissal, but she remembered to add: “Have a nice day.”

WE TRIED THE number, but it rang and rang. We got into my truck and checked a map. Abbottsville was twenty-five miles away.

ORBITAL RESONANCE

SIX DAYS AGO

Wendell Banjo had packed the living room of his mobile home with things he’d had removed from the old house, which sat derelict about twenty yards away. Some of these things, like the enormous desk he sat behind, were in use, others were packed away in neatly stacked boxes, and still others were piled and clustered and leaning against the walls, jamming the dusty space. There were wall clocks and old radios, a console television set, dusty bouquets of artificial flowers, folding chairs, a folded ping-pong table, a box spring, lampshades nested inside each other, a portrait of Jesus praying in the Garden of Gethsemane. A passage had been cleared to the front door. There was a whiteboard hanging from one wall, neatly divided with colored tape into rectangular segments, to keep track of various games, scores, and spreads, its surface wiped clean. Next to it a large flat-screen television was connected to the old satellite dish that perched on the roof. Wendell Banjo was a local bookmaker.

Hanshaw, a giant former tribal cop who took the occasional job, mostly collections, from Wendell Banjo, sat opposite in a bentwood rocking chair that had been pulled up before the desk. He sat gingerly because there was a tear in the caning and he was worried that his ass would fall through the seat.

“When you going to burn that dump down?” asked Hanshaw.

“It has its uses,” said Wendell Banjo. “So, what? Are you game?”

“Sure,” said Hanshaw.

“Sure, he says. Cool as a cucumber, ennit? You need anything from me?”

“You know it’s Argenziano for sure,” said Hanshaw.

“They know it’s him. And that’s good enough. Like I said,” said Wendell Banjo, “I am always interested in not stirring up trouble. These are serious people and they’re talking about a lot of money.”

“Some of which you ended up with.”

“Which the thing of it is I get to keep it. If I do this.”

“Me. If I do this.”

“OK, you.”

“Why not one of your boys?”

“These pussycats? Be serious. Reminds me. How’s your nephew, what, Jeramy?” Wendell Banjo lit a Pall Mall.

“He’s good,” said Hanshaw.

“Sharp kid,” said Wendell Banjo, generously. “My son’s a senior at Kalamazoo now. Wants to go to graduate school and get something called a MFA.” He pronounced each of the letters distinctly, as if speaking the name of a genus of insect. “You know what that is? You pay to go to school to learn to do something no one’s ever going to pay you to do.”

“And so you told him?”

“ ‘Good luck.’ ”

Wendell Banjo laughed. Hanshaw shook his head sympathetically. “So,” Hanshaw said. “When?”

“No rush,” said Wendell Banjo. “I mean, be on it. You need anything else?”

“Money.”

“Out back.” He gestured with his thumb in the direction of the derelict house.

“For Christ’s sake,” said Hanshaw. “I have mold allergies.”

“How long can you hold your breath?” asked Wendell Banjo.

TODAY

They drove to Abbottsville under a flat white sky, seemingly always on the outskirts of tiny settlements, a flip-book view through the windshield of manufactured homes clustering and then thinning out again, service stations and tractor supply stores, open country where a collapsing barn or a stone farmhouse persisted amid the snow-covered fields. The highway eventually fed them directly onto Abbottsville’s main street, a thoroughfare that was simultaneously shabby, utilitarian, and quaintly old-fashioned. Mulligan thought idly that the place was prime for what he thought of, with irony, as a revival; that when hopes ran high and credit came easy (and once a certain kind of person had been priced out of other towns), cafés, boutiques, galleries, and wine shops would virally multiply on these razor-angled plats.

Kat called up a map on her phone and directed him to bump over the railroad tracks separating the west side of town from the east. Now even the shoddier pretenses of the town’s facade fell away; here the story was all about evacuated capital: here were the low industrial structures, pitted and scored in their abandonment, the shuttered luncheonettes, the no-name gas stations, the dives with their neon beer signs, the tumbleweed trash. They passed a cluster of single-story residential structures, painted a noncommittal beige, with building numbers stenciled on the walls at each end and bedsheets and towels dangling askew, as curtains, in the windows. It reminded Kat of the apartment complex on the reservation.

“Here’s where you hang a left,” she said.

Mulligan steered onto Essex Street, where most of the lots had trailers smack at their center, some decrepit, some well cared for; a row of faded pastel shoeboxes on display.

“Slow down,” Kat said. Then: “Here.”

This shoebox was pale pink with rose-colored trim and poured concrete steps. Aluminum awnings were cantilevered above the windows and door. Wherever one thing had been bolted to another a filigree of rust had bled from the connection. An old barbecue grill sat to one side, and a soggy-looking bag of briquets and a rusty container of charcoal lighter were shoved under the trailer. A pair of white sneakers, an empty soda bottle nestled neatly in one, sat on the top step before the door. No vehicle was in the driveway.

“Nobody home,” said Kat.

She climbed the steps and knocked on the door, then tried the knob. It was locked. A neighbor strolled over from the shoebox next door, a wiry old man wearing a Brewers cap and an oversized pair of glasses that magnified lively-looking eyes.

“You looking for John, there?”

“That’s right. Do you know where he is?”

“He just takes off sometimes.”

“For a while?”

“Oh, yes,” said the man. “He’ll be gone, I don’t know.” He trailed off and gestured with his hands, trying to indicate the length of time as if it were a fish. The two of them watched him. “He’s gone a whole day sometimes.”

“That long, huh?” said Mulligan.

“Oh, yes. He’ll come back, he’s got, you know, groceries. Trunk full of groceries. I help him carry them inside.”

“You help him? Does he help you?”

“Why would he?” The man drew himself up. “Anyway, Amy helps with that. She’s my daughter. Takes me shopping, takes me to my appointment. She’s a good girl. Or sometimes,” he continued, “he’ll have a video from the video store. Or sometimes I don’t know where he’s gone to.”

“He just takes off and comes back.”

“I don’t ask no questions,” said the man. He began to move off, heading back to his trailer, smaller than Salteau’s, but with a concrete patio and table and chairs to go with it. He paused midstride, alert, looking up the road.

“Looks like you’re in luck. Here comes his little Jap car now.”

An old Nissan rolled toward them slowly, hugging the right shoulder of the road. It came to nearly a complete stop at the entrance to the driveway, and they could see the figure in the driver’s seat effortfully cranking the steering wheel to the right before jerkily accelerating into the turn. The car bounced to a stop, and after a moment the door opened. A man slowly emerged.

“You got some visitors waiting here, John,” said the man.

“I can see that, Al,” said the other man. He peered at them over the open car door. “Who are they?”

“Can’t say that I know.”

The man who’d gotten out of the car maneuvered around to the other side of the door and gave it a shove, to close it. He had to be at least as old as Al. He walked slowly down the driveway toward them.

“Can I help you two?”

“Are you John Salteau?” asked Kat.

“That’s right,” he said. “Who are you?”

“I was trying to tell them where you might be, John. But I didn’t know.”

“Well, no, you didn’t, Al. There’s no reason why you should have known.”

“Sometimes I know.”

“Well, sometimes I tell you, now don’t I?”

“I thought it might be bank day.”

“It’s not bank day, Al.”

“Bank day?” asked Mulligan.

“He likes to go make sure his money’s in,” said Al. “He goes to the bank and checks.”

“Your money?”

“Social Security. Not that it’s anyone’s concern but mine, Al.” He paused for effect. “It’s direct deposit and I don’t have a computer.”

“I do,” said Al.

“Well, then you should know that it’s not bank day today, Al.”

“I could check for you, is all’s I’m saying.”

“That will not be necessary,” said John Salteau. “How can I assist you two?”

“If you don’t mind my asking,” said Kat, “how old are you, sir?”

“I know exactly how old he is,” said Al. “John graduated from Abbott High School in nineteen hundred and forty-three, five years ahead of me. So that makes him eighty-three. About.”

“I don’t know why I bother to have any personal business when I have Al here to share it with anyone who shows up,” said John Salteau. “Al is correct. I am eighty-three years old. Now, would you two please tell me what I can do for you?”

“I think,” said Mulligan, “that we might have mistaken you for somebody else.”

“That sounds perfectly likely,” said John Salteau. “I’d like to get inside now, please.”

Kat dug in her purse. “Before you go, can you take a look at this for me, please?” She held out Saltino’s driver’s license picture. “Do you know him?”

John Salteau held the photo at arm’s length, Al crowding in to peer at it over his shoulder.

“I’ve never seen him before. How about you, Al?”

“Oh, now you’re asking me.”

“I am.”

“I wouldn’t want to talk out of turn, John. Since that’s what I seem to do.”

“Please, for Pete’s sake.”

“I have trouble keeping it straight, sometimes.”

“For Pete’s sake. Have you seen the man or not? The girl is waiting.”

“No, I’ve never seen him. Since you ask.”

“Thank you,” said Kat.

“Who is he?” asked John Salteau.

“His name is John Saltino,” said Kat.

“What?” said Mulligan.

SIX DAYS AGO

Hanshaw came down the steps of Wendell Banjo’s mobile home and walked directly to the ruined house that sat farther back on the lot. He shoved at the warped kitchen door and then managed to wedge his enormous body into the tight space that opened up. Inside, it stank of mold. Holding his breath, he advanced through the kitchen into the parlor. A sodden old chesterfield sprouting with weeds and a rusty floor lamp whose shade had melted away, leaving only the wire armature, were the two pieces of furniture left in the room. He knelt before the heat register in the floor to remove the grating and reached into the opening. He found the envelope full of money with his fingers and pulled it out. He didn’t begrudge Wendell Banjo the cloak-and-dagger trappings that were, as far as Hanshaw was concerned, more melodramatic than they were necessary. He knew that this really wasn’t Wendell’s line. When Wendell had called him about Argenziano the day before, he’d sounded relieved to be putting it in Hanshaw’s hands. He put the envelope in the inside pocket of his jacket and went back outside, breathing deeply as he hit the fresh air.

One of Wendell’s crew, Ryan, was sitting on the steps of the trailer, a fat kid in a satin Cardinals warm-up jacket and a pair of sweatpants that were about two sizes too large. He was looking at Hanshaw a little too closely, Hanshaw thought. Without breaking stride, he made a pistol from the fingers of his right hand and aimed them at the kid, dropping his thumb like a hammer. The kid raised a hand in greeting but lowered his eyes at the same time. Hanshaw proceeded to his pickup and got in.

HE REACHED INTO a plastic bag stowed behind him and pulled out the three cans remaining of a six-pack of Pepsi, hoisting them by the empty plastic rings that had yoked all six into a team. He detached one from its ring. He was outside Manitou Sands, parked in the lot behind some desultory landscaping. He’d been there going on two hours. He’d moved the truck a couple of times, usually whenever anyone in some kind of semi-uniform seemed to be checking him out, but also to look at the various entrances and exits, particularly around back. In and out. He sipped the Pepsi and felt it burn his throat. His mouth was sticky and his teeth felt mossy. He drained the can, then got out of the truck and strolled across the lot, over the painted lines, past the landscaping, in the front entrance, and straight through the lobby to the casino floor. He walked along its periphery, keeping his eye on the glossy sheer curtains hanging from floor to ceiling along the walls. The curtains yielded here and there to stretches where fieldstone had been decoratively set into the wall. In each such stretch the wall contained a doorway of some kind: a restroom, an exit, a passageway. He paused to linger at a bank of slot machines near one door with a keypad lock, marked for employees only. After a little while, the door opened and a woman emerged, carrying a handful of files. Hanshaw caught the door before it shut completely and entered the space behind it. A single camera eye mounted near the ceiling at the end of a short corridor met his gaze. He shrugged. In and out. The first door on the left-hand side bore a nameplate that read ROBERT ARGENZIANO, LIAISON. The door opened when he tried the knob. He found no one inside. Argenziano’s office was a monument to busywork. A pristine desk, two visitor’s chairs, a telephone, a computer. A sofa. A framed poster for an exhibition at the Detroit Institute of Arts entitled The Art of Chivalry, depicting a mounted knight, hung on one wall. On the desktop was a single sheet of paper, with a fountain pen laid across it, as if Argenziano had set it down in the middle of an important task. Hanshaw picked up the sheet and saw that it was a supply requisition form. Argenziano wanted a teak bookcase. There were no books in the office. Also on the desk was a crystal jar filled with M&Ms and an elaborate toy that, on closer inspection, revealed itself to be a working model of an antique steam engine. A little brass plaque mounted on its base was blank, awaiting an inscription. He looked in the desk drawers and found nothing of interest apart from a Glock 26 pistol in its case. The gun was clean. A rosewood credenza had a row of binders lined up on its top. Hanshaw opened one of them and discovered that it was empty inside.

Five minutes later he was back in his truck, persuaded that there was nothing to be discovered in Bobby’s office. He was driving to pick up Jeramy, nominally his “cousin” but really just a footloose boy of uncertain pedigree who’d grown up within shouting distance. Hanshaw had, at various times, arrested three of the men who had, at various times, lived in Jeramy’s house; all on drug charges and one on a domestic dispute call. Two of the drug offenders had been all right if too stupidly obvious in their habits living next door to a cop. The third man had been mean, slit-eyed and half-smart, and Hanshaw was pretty certain that he’d been responsible for the poisoning death of his dog, so in the course of arresting the man for choking Jeramy’s mother he’d found a reason to break his jaw with the barrel of the Colt Python he used to wear when he was in uniform, a big, heavy, reliable gun that didn’t look ridiculous strapped to his massive hip. After that Hanshaw hadn’t been able to shake Jeramy, whose enthusiasm hadn’t waned even after Hanshaw had had his own troubles and left the tribal force.

Jeramy’s mother opened the door. She and Jeramy lived alone now.

“Hanshaw,” she said. The house was one long dim hallway, with doorways poking out on either side.

Hanshaw crossed the threshold. “Is he here?” he asked.

“’Course he’s here. Where’s he going to be at? The library?”

“Maybe he’s reading a book right now,” said Hanshaw.

She laughed once, a sharp bark. He passed her and went through one of the doorways. It was cold in Jeramy’s room. Jeramy was lying on the bed wearing a down jacket and a set of headphones. He was tall and thin, the stubble on his pale brown scalp mapping his already receding hairline. His eyes were closed.

“We have a job of work,” said Hanshaw. He knew that the boy wouldn’t be able to hear him, but this was a ritual he performed to satisfy his sense that the world had become ridiculously and unmanageably barbaric during his lifetime. He repeated himself, louder, and struck the boy lightly on the thigh with the back of his hand. Jeramy’s eyes opened and he sat up abruptly, removing the headphones in the same motion.

“’Sup, Hanshaw?”

“We got work,” said Hanshaw.

“Kind of work?”

“Finding shit out about someone,” said Hanshaw.

They went out to Hanshaw’s truck.

“What’s in it for me?” said Jeramy.

“You get training wage,” said Hanshaw. He reached back and handed him the remaining Pepsis.

They drove into Cherry City and Hanshaw parked downtown on Front Street, across from a Starbucks. Jeramy was dozing beside him. Hanshaw reached out and slapped his thigh, twice, hard.

“The fuck?”

“Sleep when it’s your turn to drive. As usual.”

“Fuck, dawg. Why you got to wake a nigga up like dat?”

“You’re not a nigger,” said Hanshaw. “You’re going in there,” he pointed at the Starbucks, “and boosting a laptop.”

“Why I gotta go in there? Why not you?”

“Because,” Hanshaw said. “Because, first of all, I stand out.”

“Oh, you distinctive, like.” Jeramy made a mocking face.

“No. What I am is six-eight, is what I am. And the guy in there knows me.”

“He know you.”

Hanshaw rolled his eyes, partly at the locution. “It’s a small world out here, Jeramy.”

“So what I’ma do?”

“You’re going to go in there and order a coffee and wait until someone goes to the bathroom or something.”

“What for?”

“It’s part of finding shit out about someone. I want a computer I can toss so it can’t be traced.”

“I need money.”

Hanshaw gave him five dollars and the kid opened the door and got out. He crossed the street with a practiced hobbling gait, as if he were wearing a set of leg irons. Hanshaw watched him go. He thought it would be unnameably righteous if the kid could walk in there amid all the hiss and steam, the pale young people composing poems and screenplays while some singer with a dorm-room-tragic voice played over the sound system, and swipe one of their fancy machines. In Hanshaw’s youth the place had been a record shop; he remembered fondly the deep-space serenity of flipping through the bins at the rear of the store on yet another squandered afternoon. Five minutes later, Jeramy appeared in the street swinging a silver computer under one arm. He stepped off the curb and bounced on his toes until there was a break in the light traffic, then jogged over to the truck. He held up the laptop, displaying it exultantly, a goofy grin on his face.

TODAY

Mulligan leaned against the pickup, waiting while Kat called her friend. He had some questions. She paced, walking a serpentine path, occasionally glaring at a distant point overhead. The old man, Salteau, came out of his trailer, carrying something. He stood at the top of the steps and watched Kat for a moment. When he glanced Mulligan’s way, Mulligan raised his hand in a wave. Salteau ignored him.

When she was finished, Kat walked briskly over and got in behind the wheel.

“She get her TV yet?”

“Still waiting. But I don’t think she’s going to be able to help with this.”

“Help how? What does she have to do with this?”

“Forget it.”

They rode in silence for a while. Mulligan discreetly worked away with his right pinky at the inside of his right nostril. Every now and then Kat would throw a quick angry glance in his direction.

“What?”

“He’s gone.”

“Maybe we made a mistake.”

“Mistake.” Kat snorted. “That was the address he gave, you know? We got played.”

Mulligan found a tissue in the glove compartment and wiped the tip of his pinky. He held the used tissue gingerly, bundled in a wad, and glanced around the front seat.

“Conceal that on your person, please,” she said.

“Body’s got to eliminate it. Just like anything else.” He stuffed the tissue in his coat pocket. “What is a John Saltino, anyway?” he asked.

“A ghost,” said Kat. “Someone they invented to drive me crazy.”

“No, really.”

“Really,” she said.

They rode in silence for a while.

“Now what?” he said.

“Now I go back to Cherry City and think about whether I have a story or not.”

“Looks like maybe you’ve got a better story.”

“Oh, isn’t it just so intriguing,” she said sourly.

They rode in silence for a while.

“Is John Salteau really John Saltino?” said Mulligan. Kat didn’t answer. “Because he sure looks like that picture.”

“No,” said Kat, in a tone suggesting correction, “he looks like an eighty-three-year-old retiree.”

They rode in silence for a while.

“Do you think that the eighty-three-year-old knew something?” asked Mulligan.

“He knew everything. Salt of the earth. Font of wisdom. Respect your elders.”

“Because I’ve been right here, and I don’t know anything, as it turns out.”

“Who asked you?” said Kat. “Who said, ‘come,’ ‘do,’ ‘help,’ ‘be,’ ‘join’? Who said ‘want,’ ‘need,’ or even ‘like,’ for that matter?”

They rode in silence. After a while, Kat pulled over to the side of the road and opened her door.

“What?” said Mulligan.

“Chinese fire drill,” she said. “You drive.”

They got out to swap positions. Kat carefully brushed off the passenger seat before sitting in it. Mulligan said nothing.

“Saltino worked at Manitou Sands,” she said.

“The casino.” He steered onto the empty road.

“Yes. A little less than a year ago he disappeared without a trace at the same time as about four hundred fifty thousand dollars went missing.”

“Cops couldn’t find him?”

“The cops were not informed of the theft. The money involved officially doesn’t exist.”

“Casino stuff.”

“Casino stuff. How do I even know about all this? Becky, my friend, worked at the casino for a while and saw how the money was being manipulated. Saltino was key. He was in charge of removing the nonexistent cash and delivering it to wherever it ended up.”

“A bagman.”

“They hired him on as a ‘transfer pricing manager.’ ”

“What the hell is that?”

“My question exactly. Take my word for it, it doesn’t have anything to do with his job. He’s basically a thug. Guy’s been breaking heads since he was in junior high. Whole adult life in and out of prison kind of thing. He keeps track of the money, he takes the money, he makes sure the people who know about the money keep their mouths shut. And one day he takes off with it. Anyway, Becky spotted him a while ago. And guess what? He’s an Indian now. A traditional Ojibway storyteller, working his way around Michigan using the name John Salteau.”

“Salteau?”

“Yes, your big pal.”

A state police cruiser appeared abruptly from behind them, siren wailing, shooting past them in the opposing lane and veering back over the solid double line. It vanished in the distance within seconds.

“Why did you want me to meet your friend today?”

“Becky? Never mind.”

“Why never mind?”

Kat pushed her hair out of her face. “I thought you could help me.”

“Of course I’ll help you.”

“I mean something else.”

“I’m mystified.”

Kat thought for a moment. “I thought you could be helpful. I thought that you could discover, quote unquote, the story, this story, by talking to Becky and then I could make you my primary source. I thought you’d be more of a hook than some Indian woman no one ever heard of. My editor’s trying to kill the story and I got desperate. It’s totally unethical, it wouldn’t have worked, and I’m sorry.”

“So it’s a big story. For you, I mean. Professionally.”

Kat looked at him. He seemed to be taking it with equanimity, or perhaps he was flattered by the idea that he was a bigger hook than Becky. He kept his eyes on the road. “I think it is. It could change things for me, yeah,” she said. “If I find him, that is.”

“Your friend’s sure?”

“She’s sure. She identified him.”

“Why do you think he stayed around here?”

Kat shrugged. “Perversity. Sense of humor. Wanting to see if he’d get caught. Who knows?”

They’d entered the motel strip on the outskirts of Cherry City, neon motor courts and cocksure three-story chains looming over their dingy patches of private beach. Vacancies everywhere. The state cruiser was stopped, lights flashing, in the parking lot of one of the motels, but there was no other sign of activity.

“Why would he want to get caught?”

“Why would he want to spend his life running from people who’ll kill him as soon as they find him, with a suitcase full of hundred-dollar bills to worry about?”

“Too complicated for me,” said Mulligan.

Kat snorted.

“What’s so funny?”

“Look who’s talking.”

“Me? You’re kidding, right? You just confessed to this Machiavellian scheme. At least I try to keep things simple.”

“Oh, is that right?”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

Kat opened her mouth and then shut it again.

“Go on,” said Mulligan. His voice had a forced quality to it, as if the chipper tone he attempted wasn’t good for his respiratory system. “Go on. You have a theory. Everybody’s always got a theory they like.”

“Maybe I do have a theory. It’s not about you, though. OK?”

“I thought you were talking about me.”

“No, you were talking about you. As usual.”

“You were saying?”

“What I was saying.” She pursed her lips and nodded her head for a moment. She continued. “What I was saying was this. I looked you up.”

Mulligan’s face registered a kind of dumb smirky pleasure.

“Obviously, I was interested,” she went on. “I found out a lot more about you than I expected. You’re notorious, in a way. Or you were, anyhow.”

“Good old Internet,” said Mulligan. “Keeps everything fresh.”

“All that trouble, over this little piece of private business that didn’t have to hurt anyone. I’ve done it. As you’re aware. The gas station attendant’s probably done it. Look at all these motel rooms around here, Alexander. How do you think they pay the bills all winter long? A pair of bodies coming together, just for fun. No greater motive. And it could have stayed just between the two of you, but you both tossed a grenade into a crowded room and then stayed around for the explosion. Which makes me think something.”

“What,” said Mulligan, tightly.

“You must have liked it.”

“You think I liked it.”

“I think you both liked it. It was built into the affair, some self-destructive drama factor. So don’t come on all shocked about why Saltino would want to get caught.”

They rode in silence for a while. Kat said, “You know what else? What you did, what Saltino’s doing, that’s the typical thing. Look, Mom, no hands. Check me out. Which I don’t get. I think that every day you should do one thing you’ll never tell anybody about, that you’ll make sure no one ever finds out about. Every single day, to remind you that you’re free. To be free. Sometimes it’s the only way you know you’re alive, by keeping some secret knowledge that’s going to die when you do.”

“That’s a whole lot of secrets.”

“And a lot of inconsequence. All that BS about everything being connected, about chains of cause and effect. It’s not true. We’re just each of us alone.”

“Pretty cynical.”

“It’s not that it never matters, Alexander. It’s that it rarely matters.”

“I don’t know if that’s true.”

“’Course you don’t. It’s the total opposite of you. Secrets? You don’t need no stinking secrets. Whatever you do, whatever pops into your head, you have to turn it into a story. It’s compulsive.”

Mulligan didn’t speak. They were in some traffic now, moving into downtown.

“What happened to her, anyway? You went back to your wife. Did she end up back with her husband? When you were done with her?”

“No,” said Mulligan. “She never went back to her husband.”

“You in touch?”

Mulligan glared at her. “I thought you looked it all up.” He made a left and headed into the residential sections. “I’m taking you with me to my house,” he said. He felt a sharp thrill speaking to her as if she were an object.

“What if I want to go back to the hotel?” she said.

He didn’t have to look at her. “You don’t,” he informed her.

FOUR DAYS AGO

Hanshaw dressed in a clean, faded pair of coveralls that he found in his garage, in a box that hadn’t been touched since Annie had packed and labeled it and hoisted it onto the shelf. It was a box of folded clothes she’d probably intended to take to the Goodwill, and she had left nothing of her essence in it, but he’d lingered over her careful everyday handiwork for a moment. She’d been a tidy one. Then he’d rifled through the box until he found what he was looking for and shoved the box back on the shelf. From under the front seat of the truck he retrieved a magnetic sign that read SUMMIT HEATING AND VENTILATION SERVICE AND REPAIRS and slapped it on the driver’s door. He drove to the casino in a light mist, wipers flicking intermittently across the windshield. He went around to the back of the building and parked near the service area. He took a toolbox out of the truckbed and carried it inside. He rode up in the service elevator with two maids and their trolleys.

“What’s broken now?” one said.

He looked at her.

“I don’t know what holds this place together,” said the other. “The entire building must have been rebuilt already piece by piece.”

“Did you know,” said the first, “that all your cells die and get replaced numerous times over the course of your life? We lose over a pound of skin alone every year. There’s no part of us you can see that’s original.”

“Have a nice day,” he said, getting off on his floor. He walked purposefully into the corridor, deliberately nodding at a passing pair of guests, then crouched at the door to Argenziano’s suite. He opened the toolbox and removed a butter knife and a pair of gloves. The likely cycle programmed into the security system would bring his image into view on the monitors in the security room at ninety-second intervals for four seconds each time. He assumed that the odds were in his favor. Of course, all of his activities would be recorded on the DVR, but it was unlikely that anyone would review the data before it was deleted, unless he was interrupted, in which case it would hardly matter. Still, he worked quickly to get the door open, inserting the blade of the knife between the Saflok and the jamb and forcing it downward. In and out. Once inside, he placed the toolbox on the floor and removed his shoes. The suite was modest; the door opened onto a small sitting room with a love seat and an easy chair. The television dominated the room. A kitchenette was in an alcove to one side. Hanshaw crossed the space and entered the bedroom. There was a bed, a bureau, a nightstand, a desk. He proceeded from most obvious to least obvious and hoped that he would find what he was looking for before he had to plunge his arm down the toilet or into a jar of mayonnaise. It occurred to Hanshaw as he flipped through the papers in the desk that while he rarely asked questions, he often looked for answers. He knew that he wanted to be sure about what he was doing. He had about three scruples left and he liked to exercise them when he could. He looked through financial documents for ten minutes before deciding that Argenziano probably hadn’t left any obvious record of his misdeeds, which figured. He opened the closet and poked around for a while amid the suits and shirts. Nothing. He sat down on the bed and looked around. As he gazed at the wall opposite the foot of the bed, he noticed a jagged crack running from about eight inches beneath the ceiling. It disappeared behind a framed reproduction of Wheat Field with Crows, then appeared again below the frame. Hanshaw stared hard at it. The reproduction, alone amid all the fussily symmetrical decor, was off-center, and appeared to have been moved from its original spot above the bureau. He rose and lifted the frame from the wall. A safe had been installed behind it. It was definitely aftermarket: he’d already spotted the room safe in the closet. It was also definitely too small to hold much cash. He returned to the front door and retrieved the toolbox, then sat on the bed again and contemplated the safe. It had a basic keypad entry system. He could try to remove the safe from the wall and reset the code through the mounting-bolt holes, but it would be crude and time-consuming. He went to the desk and found a document with Argenziano’s birthdate, then returned to the safe and entered the first four digits, figuring it was worth a shot. The safe emitted three beeps and a small green light went on next to the keypad.

The interior of the safe was cylindrical, with a diameter a little greater than that of his calf. He reached inside and felt around, withdrawing three pieces of correspondence from Banco de Pegado (Panama) and a U.S. passport. There were also four Polaroid photographs, each of which showed a different faded-looking and overly made-up blonde performing oral sex upon the photographer, presumably Argenziano, right here in this room. The photographs saddened Hanshaw in a way he couldn’t articulate to himself. He put them back. The passport was Argenziano’s, and it showed that in April 2007 he’d traveled to Juan Santamaria International Airport in San José, Costa Rica, made a two-day trip to Panama City a week after arriving, and then had returned to Costa Rica for another four days before traveling back to the United States, entering the country in Miami. The correspondence was addressed to a P.O. box in Cherry City. Inside one of the envelopes was a smaller envelope that contained a safe deposit box key. Hanshaw thought about it for a moment. Then he laughed and tucked the key back in its little envelope. He returned everything to the safe. He straightened the room up and prepared to go. As he was headed to put his shoes back on, the door opened and he found himself face to face with one of the maids from the elevator.

“You’re still here,” she said. “Did you fix the problem?” She stood with her shoulder to the door, holding it open. He could see her trolley behind her in the hallway.

“Yes,” he said. He set the toolbox down and reached for his shoes.

“That’s very thoughtful of you,” she said. “You can’t imagine the stuff the guests here track in.”

“Who you talking to, Patty?” said a man’s voice. “Mr. A’s not in there.” Hanshaw drew his breath in slowly and held it.

“Myself, of course,” said Patty. “Who else do I have to talk to all day?” She winked at Hanshaw.

“Watch out,” the man’s voice said. “People’ll think you’re nuts.”

“I am nuts. This job makes you nuts.”

The voice laughed. “Well, I need to get in there, but I’ll stay out of your way. About how long’ll you be?”

“Me? Super quick. Ten minutes, tops.”

“OK.” The voice was already moving away. Hanshaw let out his breath.

“Guy’s such a pain in the rear end,” Patty said, coming in and letting the door close. “He wants me to tell him who’s in here. Like he’s not the one whose job it is to know.” She shook her head. Hanshaw laced his shoes quickly. He nodded and moved past her and to the door.

“It feels nice in here,” she said as he left. “Warm, like it’s supposed to.”

“WE BEES DOING this shit up right, yo,” said Jeramy, looking over Hanshaw’s shoulder. They were in the front room of Jeramy’s house. The hallway receded behind them, doors on either side.

“Oh, you think so?” Hanshaw gave him a silencing look and then jotted down the make, model, and plate number of Argenziano’s car and logged off the CJIC system. He handed Jeramy the information and a portable GPS tracker in a magnetic case. “It’s in the underground garage,” he said.

“How’m I’ma get there?”

“Howmima?” said Hanshaw. “Does she make pancakes? Wear a bandanna?”

Jeramy looked at him blankly.

“Take the truck,” said Hanshaw. He handed him the keys. “Remember, in and out. No fucking around. And put it under the rear end, ennit? If you put it under the front all he has to do is take a curb cut too fast, that’s the end of the story.”

Hanshaw stood up, as if he were the host and Jeramy were a visitor he was shooing away. Jeramy shrugged into his coat and ambled toward the door using his peculiar hobbling walk.

“Drive carefully,” said Hanshaw, and walked outside with him, standing on the porch in his shirtsleeves. He watched Jeramy drive off and hoped for the best. He thought that the surveillance was probably unnecessary, but he also knew enough about Argenziano to know that he was a man of fixed and limited habits. He didn’t like to take long lonely walks in the woods or jog the length of isolated beaches. Opportunities might be few. In and out. Hanshaw nodded to himself. He went back into the house and picked up the stolen laptop, opening it as wide as it would go. He leaned it against the leg of the coffee table, and then broke it into two pieces with one quick stomp. Mazel tov! he thought. He took the pieces and found a plastic shopping bag for them, then put on his coat and turned out the light in the front room. Carrying the broken computer in its plastic bag, he went down the porch steps and walked two, three houses up the road. He lifted the lid on the garbage can there, tossed in the computer, and then headed back to his place.

TODAY

Kat settled in the armchair where Mulligan liked to do his reading and he felt a vague discomfiture — his father rising up in him, he figured. Slave to habit and obscure household rituals. He fought it off. She closed her eyes and rather unceremoniously fell asleep. Pure of heart, he thought. In her fashion. He felt better, now that he was at home. It was just a little before two o’clock, but he went into the kitchen and made himself a drink, then returned and stood watching her for a few minutes. In the light of the lamp beside the armchair, her face looked like something that ought to be carved on the lid of a sarcophagus. He finished the drink, found her purse, quickly went through it. Someone named Nables had called three times and left a text message saying it was urgent that Kat should call back. He chucked the phone back into her bag, then made another drink and sat on the couch. He wondered how much more interesting things could get.

“You’re incorrigible,” he said aloud to himself. The booze had hit him just enough that he felt the desire for a cigarette, and he got one from the pack on the table and, after thinking about it for a moment, went outside to smoke it. He descended the porch steps and stood on the lawn, one hand in his pants pocket, looking up and down the block. When he went inside, Kat was awake again, still in the chair and looking around her as if she’d woken up after falling asleep someplace else.

“There you are.”

She looked at him blankly.

“Can I get you something?”

“Did my phone ring?”

“Not that I know of.”

“She said she’d call.”

Kat got up and took her phone from her purse. She called Becky’s number and left a message on her machine. She strolled over to Mulligan’s bookcase and began sliding books off the shelves at random and examining them. Was this obscurity or her own ignorance she was encountering? Nice-looking new book after nice-looking new book, and she’d never heard of any of them.

“I have an idea,” Mulligan said. Kat stood facing away from him, studying the dust jacket of a five-hundred-page novel. On it, a girl stood, legs astride, holding a gun at her hip.

“Is this any good?”

“I couldn’t get into it.”

“But you brought it to Michigan anyway.” She replaced it. She remained facing away.

“I have an idea,” he said again. She turned to look at him and he put what he thought was an enthusiastic expression on his face.

“Yeah?”

“Let’s relax and not worry about it for five minutes.”

“How about this one?” Without looking, she reached for another book.

“Overwritten. It was up for an award I was judging.”

“Yet here it is.”

“They’re all terrible,” he said. “How about it?”

“I am relaxing.” Deliberately, she dropped the award nominee on the floor.

“Go for it. I don’t know what possessed me. We can take them all to the Salvation Army tomorrow.”

“I don’t care whether you keep them or not.”

“Maybe you’re right, though. Maybe it is absurd to have them, most of them. I’ll never read them. What am I trying to prove?”

“Will you stop questioning your place at the center of the universe for five minutes? I don’t care means I don’t care.”

“You’re still mad.”

“She should have called.”

“And she’s not picking up.”

“No.”

“If it’ll reassure you I’ll start listing the fifty possible ordinary reasons why she isn’t.”

Kat didn’t respond.

“I like the look of a lot of books, shelved books,” he said. “Maybe there’s something a little affected about it. I don’t know.”

Kat slipped her hand into the empty space where the fallen book had been. She pulled books down, widening the space. They tumbled to the floor, eight or ten books, paperbacks and hardcovers. “There,” she said.

“I actually have read some of those,” Mulligan said.

Kat daintily stepped out of the pile of books on the floor and sat down on the couch. “I need to go down there,” she said.

“She’s probably busy with the TV guy. Maybe the phone service was temporarily cut off as part of the installation. Maybe she needed to go out and adjust the dish. Maybe she had to run to the mall to buy a new TV stand.”

“She was supposed to call.”

“Call her again.”

“She’s not picking up.”

“Call the cops. Tell them your ailing mother isn’t answering.”

“I need to go.”

Mulligan shrugged and a little sheepishly went to pick up the books on the floor. He hoisted them individually, and carefully blew the dust off them before reshelving them. She couldn’t tell if he was doing it for comic effect or not.

“I’ll go with you.”

“Why?”

“What if you need me?”

“You have been,” she said, “zero help. All you’ve done is scare the guy off.”

Mulligan pouted, eliciting the same unwanted pang in her as Justin and all the others. “Don’t get all weird,” she said. She got up off the couch and put her arms around him from behind. He felt her sag into him a little, as if surrendering to her own gesture. It reminded him sharply and unexpectedly of something that had happened years ago, a few months after his arrival in New York. There was a girl, Rina. Sad-eyed refugee from the Tisch drama program. Coffee, they always went out for coffee. Dates, movies and museums, but the coffee was what stayed in his head, always at Kiev or Veselka. They had a tension to them, those coffees; always ending with Rina on her way home alone to her apartment on East Third and with him heading back to Williamsburg to beat off, but he made sure to stay patient, keep things upbeat, and finally one day, over coffee, he’d seen whatever it was that Kat’s involuntary slump now reminded him of, and within an hour he was fucking her on a mattress on the floor of her studio.

He breathed a laugh.

“What?”

Not something you shared. Tell someone that story nowadays and they’d call him a sexual predator. Grabbing her arm to keep her from moving away, he turned and ground his pelvis into hers. He heard her gasp slightly.

THREE DAYS AGO

There were a lot of websites for people who wanted to spy on other people, mostly the people they trusted the most. Spycams, real-time GPS trackers, keyloggers, voice mail and text message hacks, semen detection kits; it was all right there, like Omaha Steaks and gift baskets to send to the elderly and the ailing.

Argenziano worked on his own laptop because he knew perfectly well that this place, itself a kind of perfection of surveillance, was likely surveilling him in ways that he couldn’t begin to imagine. And the casino was, in turn, being monitored, audited, subjected to undercover investigations by authorities whose own internal affairs were undoubtedly subject to constant oversight, all the way on up. And in the end it looked like all any of them wanted was to go home, put their feet up, and check if their wives’ panties had some other guy’s splooge on them.

He typed in the address of the website where a reliable person had told him that he could obtain the password to any e-mail address. He entered the information the site requested, whistling a little. They asked for a credit card number. Argenziano stopped whistling. He reached for his wallet and then thought better of it. He stood up, left his office, and walked out onto the floor in his shirtsleeves. A waitress passed him carrying a checkholder that had a credit card sticking out the top. Argenziano stopped her.

“Let me have that.”

“It’s those people’s, Mr. A. They want to pay.”

He grinned and squeezed her upper arm. “How much are they down?”

“A bunch, I guess.”

He winked at her. “I’m going to comp them.” He took the checkholder from her and brought it into his office. He entered number, security code, and expiration date. Then he put on his jacket and returned the card to the guests, smiling graciously as he informed them that their refreshments were on the house.

He came back. Now it wanted a valid e-mail address, which he had to obtain at a second site, using fictitious personal information. Back at the first site a small window ominously ticked down the number of seconds until his session expired. He clicked to close it. A new window blossomed trying to sell him a system utility program. He closed that. He heaved a dramatic sigh: You never paid just once, you paid and paid.

He typed in the brand new e-mail address. On TV, they always had a guy the hero could go to, some dweeb — capable and efficient, but a dweeb — who did this stuff while the hero watched over his shoulder, the two of them bullshitting away at each other. He pressed ENTER and another window promptly opened: Fuck a Different Chick Every Night. He thought it was like talking to his ex-wife, always struggling to get back to the point. It was like talking to any woman. Sometimes you just had to hit her.

HE POKED AROUND in Kat’s e-mail. Search capacity was limited on the Mirror’s system.

wanted to confirm the figure of $20,000 the banquet raised toward Mrs. Vasquez’s medical

follow up concerning the actual size and horsepower of the prototype engine and whether “partial zero emissions” means that it actually

not confirm the Hemingway quote regarding his upbringing in Oak Park that you provided. Can you let me know whether you were paraphrasing and, if possible, what the original

will need a dozen blueberry, four bran, six corn, and a selection of scones

You could die from boredom. Then:

Subject: Re: Fwd: Story idea from Becky Chasse

To: Chasse, Becky <Becka3step@comcast.net>

From: Kat Danhoff <danhoffk@chimirror.com>

Becks:

Sorry to be responding late. I don’t check my regular email as often as I probably should. This address is the good one, FYI. I’m assuming you’re joking about whether or not I remember you. You were my best friend for eighteen years, girl. And yes, I DO WANT to catch up later.

Meanwhile, about your story: it sounds very interesting, although with the position I’m in here, which is still kind of at the bottom of the totem pole, I have to figure out if it’s worth running it by my editor, who can be sort of a pain about this kind of thing.

But it seems to me whatever you may have seen at your kid’s school function, what’s central is your allegation that casino employees are skimming from the gross receipts. Even if this man Saltino did steal $450K on his own, it sounds like it was going on for a long time and that he wasn’t working independently. Can you give me the names of any other employees who could possibly have been involved? For example, you mentioned Robert Argenziano and said he seemed to be especially upset after Saltino’s disappearance. I’d like to start doing some preliminary research. It’s important because then I can give my boss an idea of how important a story this might be.

Also it’s important that you keep this to yourself.

It’s really good to hear from you. So you’re back in Nebising. Is it just the same as ever? Better? Worse? Maybe don’t tell me. There’ve been a few times over the years when I thought I was going to have to stick everything in a UHaul and head back but something always saved my bacon in the end.

Anyway, I’ll keep an eye out for that info. Use this address!!

Love,

Me

He remembered Becky Chasse, vaguely: she’d started out on the floor as a cocktail waitress, then moved to the cage. And, Argenziano thought, like all these flat-assed Indians Becky Chasse hadn’t missed a trick, and now she was feeling conversational. Now she was back in the boondocks and itching to spill. Attrition was the big problem, of course: employees didn’t give a fuck what the casino did as long as the casino was paying the freight. She must have been half-smart, since she’d gotten it half-right.

Becky Chasse, Nebising: he found her telephone number easily enough. He closed the computer, leaned over, removed a gun case from his bottom drawer, and checked inside. Then he packed it away in a gym bag. Here he was, mopping shit up. Now he could reward himself with a mineral water, a dry piece of broiled fish, and a fresh nicotine patch on his shoulder to make him itch and give him vivid dreams. What did he ever need, except for other people to do what they were supposed to do? Why did it never happen? What a world, what a world. A pep talk in the mirror was in order. He heaved his latest great sigh and rose from his chair. He wanted to call it a night.

Out on the floor, it rang and buzzed. Saturday night. Ugly people looked beautiful in the soft smoky light, it all smelled of perfume and B.O. and cigarettes and anxiety. People dressed up, people dressed stupid, people dressed lucky, people dressed slutty, people dressed just like they dressed for any old thing. There were elderly people who had that careful evaluative expression they wore to scrutinize the early bird specials at the restaurant, or in the cantaloupe aisle at the cantaloupe store. There were young people taking evident pleasure in throwing their money away. It was all a game to measure something about yourself.

He went and he found the couple he’d comped. They were still down, but they looked happy. They had no chance, but they did have fresh drinks, and the opportunity to enjoy watching their money disappear. No chance: the dealer moved so quickly, so smoothly; Argenziano could see them studying him with evident awe, as if they’d only had to pay once to watch the spectacle. But you never paid just once: you paid and paid.

The man spotted him and toasted him with his drink. Argenziano gave him a thumbs-up.

“End of the day for you? Going to get this place out of your system?”

“I never get it out of my system,” said Argenziano. “I hear it all night, it stays in your head. The noise, the bells, the talking, the excitement. You enjoy your evening, now.”

It was a lie. Every night, as soon as he left, as soon as he got on the elevator and went up to his suite, he forgot. There were no lingering aftereffects of the casino environment. That was for the players, coming out and crapping out in their dreams. Him, he just got undressed and watched a movie, then went to sleep. No sense at all that this moneymaking machine churned on all night twenty-three floors below. The place was actually very well constructed, he thought, with pride.

TODAY

It got dark while they were driving down a two-lane stretch of Route 115. Groups of motorcycle riders kept overtaking them, impatiently buzzing close behind them until they could pass, and then opening up, bursting out of and then back into loose formation as they swept into the opposing lane and rocketed ahead. Twenty-five miles northwest of Leatonville, Kat pulled into the lot of a Big Boy. Their waitress appeared to be in the middle of a private crisis, dropping their menus on the edge of the table and rushing off, evidently about to cry. The place was pretty empty and the other waitresses gathered behind the counter near the kitchen door and talked intensely and quietly among themselves. The three of them apparently agreed to cover her tables because one brought water and took drink orders, the second took their food order, and the third brought the food. All superattentive. For Kat, the objective became to stay until the sad waitress reappeared. Kat felt a powerful need to see her. Eventually, she did reappear, as Kat was considering ordering a piece of pie, sidling out of the kitchen door in street clothes, eyes red, hair down. One of the other waitresses stopped her, putting a hand on her forearm. They talked for a moment and then hugged. The sad waitress seemed diminished, smaller; she carried this tragically faded lavender pattern — printed backpack. Kat could see it all, the rusted-out Dodge Neon waiting in the lot with the two crusty child seats in the back, the crap scattered on the front lawn; her whole life, right here, no place at all, and now it was making her cry, finally. She popped a nicotine lozenge instead of the pie.

“Aren’t those silly,” Mulligan said. They’d talked very little throughout the meal. He could tell that Kat was riveted by whatever drama was going on behind the scenes here; had no idea what it was, exactly, or why she was responding to it.

“The nicotine snacks? Beats smoking.”

“But you don’t really think so. How could you?”

“Beats dying.”

“You’re going to die anyway.”

Kat focused on him, shook her head, pushed her hair out of her face. “What are you, sixteen?”

They paid and went back out to the pickup. Two crows squabbled over some spilled fries in the lot. Mulligan began to tell Kat a story he was inordinately fond of. He’d heard it from a friend who’d heard it from someone. A couple had decided to make a joint project of quitting smoking. The plan was to take the money they consequently saved and put it aside for travel. It added up surprisingly quickly, and within a few months they were taking their first trip. After a couple of years they’d identified a specific mutual enthusiasm — roller coasters — and decided that with their savings they would go on a single, extended pilgrimage to each of the tallest, steepest, fastest roller coasters in North America. They visited many rides, blogging about them and attracting enough of an online following that they were featured in several newspapers and interviewed on network television. Then, aboard the Iron Flyer at a theme park in Ohio one evening, the woman’s lap bar sheared off as the car she was riding in began its descent from one of the ride’s peaks: she had been straining against it, her arms upraised, screaming enthusiastically. She plunged more than one hundred feet, hitting a steel crossbeam on the way down, and was killed.

“I always wondered if the guy started smoking again after that,” said Mulligan.

“Why would he?”

Mulligan was driving. A mist had settled low on the road, drifting and twisting in the headlights. Here and there were the eyes of deer, haunting the shoulders.

“I guess he wouldn’t.” Mulligan sounded slightly annoyed. “Life is so fragile, et cetera bla bla.”

“So cynical. Suffer a loss, why not throw out everything else. Sounds familiar.”

“Apart from the fact that I don’t think smoking cigarettes is a total repudiation of life, I’m pretty sure I’m not the only one who’s opted to hit reset.”

“Well, that’s not me,” said Kat.

“Is that a fact?”

The speed limit dropped abruptly to thirty miles per hour. They were going sixty.

“They mean it,” cautioned Kat. Mulligan braked and she watched the needle drop. A sign encrusted with the faded emblems of the Lions, the Kiwanis, the FFA, the K of C, the Rotarians appeared, welcoming them to Leatonville. Someone had blasted the sign with buckshot, and its lower left corner was pitted with holes. An intersection loomed ahead. At its four corners were a gas station, a post office, a country store, and a Methodist church, respectively. All closed.

“Make your first left after that signal.” Kat leaned forward as the road rose and curved and she sensed the nearness of the turn. “Here,” she said.

They passed a wooded area and then a fenced yard where two penned elk stood watching the road.

“Where’s the reservation?” asked Mulligan.

“We just passed into it.”

Mulligan soon lost any sense of where he was. Kat directed him to turn three, four times before they entered a street scattered with low boxy houses. They passed the house she’d grown up in and she watched it go by. There was a light in the front window. Becky’s place was three houses down.

“It’s up there, where the truck is parked,” said Kat. Mulligan pulled up behind it and they got out. The house was dark.

TWO DAYS AGO

Argenziano used a key on his ring to permit the elevator to travel to the first subbasement. It stopped at the lobby and he froze a cluster of guests waiting to board in their tracks, holding up one hand to halt them and pointing downward with the other. The door closed on their tourist faces and the elevator started down. He exited into a deserted service corridor, its walls lined with circuit boxes and with the latticework of various kinds of piping running overhead, and stopped at a door with a laser-printed sheet taped to it that read MORELLO CONSTRUCTION. He used another key to open it. Inside, he took a pair of heavy duck coveralls that hung from a rolling rack and climbed into them, then selected a yellow hard hat from a shelf. With a third key, Argenziano opened a locked metal cabinet from which he removed the keys to a pickup and a small Deere backhoe.

He found the service elevator after making two false turns and rode it up to the basement, where it let him out near the pantry and the ramp that led to the loading dock at the rear of the building. Two Indians in uniform stood smoking, side by side, not looking at each other. They paid no attention to him as he passed. The Morello pickup was parked near a dumpster, and Argenziano climbed in and started the engine. He drove rapidly to Cherry City and the grounds of the old state hospital, where he parked at the entrance to the main structure, Building 50. Standing beside the truck, he scanned the grounds. It was a raw and nasty Sunday, and no one was around. He listened to a crow calling, then heard the sudden explosive flurry of wings as two of them burst out of one of the broken windows of the vacant building, flew a short distance, and landed on the lawn, where one stood and watched as the other hopped.

Argenziano swung open an unlocked gate to a chain-link enclosure and climbed aboard the small backhoe, one of several pieces of equipment parked within it. He started the machine, raised the stabilizers and the bucket, and then shifted into reverse, backing awkwardly out of the enclosure and onto the asphalt of the driveway. Soon he’d arrived at the fence surrounding the old orchard that stood behind the hospital. He found the gate and opened it, then returned to the backhoe and bumped over the broken earth and snow, glancing in the rearview from time to time to watch the buildings recede against the ashen sky as he moved deeper into the groves. At last he came to a break between the rows of bare trees. He got down from the backhoe and walked in a small circle, studying the ground. Then he climbed back into the seat, positioned the machine the way he wanted it, and began to dig.

TODAY

Becky’s truck was in the driveway. A pair of mud-encrusted boots was placed neatly beside the mat that said “OH SHIT NOT YOU AGAIN.” The curtains were pulled on the windows flanking the door on either side. Kat tried the knob. It turned.

“Becky always locks her door,” Kat said. “She gets afraid.”

“You know her well,” Mulligan said.

“We were like sisters.” Kat was still holding the doorknob. She looked straight ahead at the door’s scuffed and faded panels. “We grew up here together.”

If Mulligan had a reaction to this disclosure, it didn’t show. Kat pushed the door open and they entered the house. The door opened directly onto the main room, an open floor plan with a breakfast bar dividing the kitchen from the living area. Two stools were pulled up to the bar, and catalogs and bills were piled on the Formica countertop. A pot sat on the cold stove. Stacked in a corner, either for future use or to be discarded, were odd objects that looked as if they’d been picked out of the trash: a compact stereo system, a broken dining chair, a torn lampshade, an old inkjet printer. The entire room, in fact, looked as if it had been reclaimed as salvage; Mulligan thought of his fanciful scheme to furnish his house from the Salvation Army. And: a boxy older television set, resting like a monument adjacent to a couch and easy chair. There was no sign of a new TV.

“Her keys are here,” said Kat, jingling a ring.

They shuffled around aimlessly for another few minutes, picking things up, putting them down. Mulligan was conscious of their delaying their progress into the rest of the house, the bedrooms and bath located off the short corridor that led from the main space. The doors to all three rooms were closed. Finally, he went into the first of the bedrooms. It was the boy’s. He flipped on the light to unveil a rumpled twin bed, an unfinished pine dresser, and a small desk that looked as if no one had ever sat at it. Posters on the wall and clothes on the floor. A laptop computer was open on the bed. Mulligan turned it toward him and tapped the space bar: the kid had been watching a YouTube video of a chimpanzee peeling an orange. Kat stood in the doorway.

“The closet,” she said. “Check it.” But she came all the way into the room to yank open the folding louvered door herself. There were only clothes and shoes in there, with cardboard boxes stacked on the shelf. They were women’s clothes and women’s shoes, mostly. The boy’s things took up about a quarter of the space. They moved to the bathroom next, another unoccupied space. The sill of the tiny frosted glass window over the tub was crammed with shampoos and conditioners. Kat took one of the containers and examined it: For Graying Hair. Her mouth curled into a frown and she glanced at herself in the mirror.

“Is she older than you?”

Kat shook her head. “Her mother was gray when we were growing up. I never thought about it. I guess I just figured she was old.” She laughed, looked at herself again, and pushed her hair out of her face. She asked herself softly, “How old could she have been?”

Mulligan thought reflexively of his own mother at home five hundred miles away, weathering there in as unremarked-upon a way as the very shingles of the roof, the sides of the chicken coop from when the place had been part of a working farm, the posts his father had driven into the ground in the 1970s to fence in what he’d seriously referred to as “the barnyard” during Mulligan’s brief 4-H experiment with keeping livestock. Crone of the plains. He couldn’t remember, didn’t know, if she’d dyed her hair. All he knew was that she had grown old suddenly, once his father was gone; as a couple they’d seemed vigorous, hale, steaming toward the end in keeping with the most optimistic of American schemes, but his unanticipated destruction had sheared off some great jagged chunk of her, too. Mulligan hadn’t talked to her in over a year.

Kat moved on to the other bedroom while he lingered. Then he heard her yell.

ONE DAY AGO

Dylan Fecker hung up on an editor who was trying to lowball him on a novel. He felt like he’d been having a conversation with someone hanging by his fingertips from a slippery ledge. With ten years at his house and rapidly waning authority, the editor was old at thirty-six. It depressed Dylan when he saw them bleeding out all their self-confidence like that, getting hesitant, second-guessing their own taste, coming back with offers that were designed to be noncommittal. That’s what had happened to him; why he’d jumped the fence and become an agent. He was leaning back gazing abstractedly at the shelves, lined with the glossy spines of all his authors’ books, when the phone rang. It was Gayatri, his assistant.

“I’ve got Monte Arlecchino.”

“Lucky you.”

“Please, Dylan. He’s not being charming today.” Gaya had a nice, round Oxbridge accent that usually made Dylan feel prosperous and civilized.

“Oh, does he have his military voice on? Big phony.”

“It’s about Sandy Mulligan.”

Fecker sighed. His problem child. Typical Monday morning news. He took the call.

“Good morning,” he said.

“Time’s up,” said Arlecchino.

“Seriously?” Dimly, he heard a commotion outside. He got up and went to the window that looked out on to Mercer. A bum wearing a black plastic garbage bag was in the middle of the street, bumping a shopping cart filled with empty cans and bottles over the cobblestones. “Where Ben?” he yelled. “Ben! Where he at? We going to the Coinstar!” Southbound traffic was backing up behind him and beginning to sound its horns.

“It’s a breach, Dylan,” said Monte. “I’d like to say my hands are tied, that it’s Stuttgart. But it’s me. You know, you put your faith in these children. You say to them, ‘let me support your creative efforts.’ But you know what I’ve figured out, finally? It doesn’t actually cost all that much to write a book. You can do it on a shoestring, damn it. I don’t know what we’re thinking, paying people for it.” He actually sounded indignant.

“Monte, really? He’s close. Give him some time.”

“Put a prima donna like Mulligan in his place,” Monte was panting, “and all the midlist nobodies will keep in line. I’ve got to get out of the buggy whip business. I’m going to learn how to blow glass. I’m going to go to art school and learn how and I’m going to make all my own colorful vases.”

Dylan breathed in, held it. He exhaled slowly, counting. At ten, he breathed in again.

“I’m not unsympathetic,” said Monte. “I’ve told him. I know that woman’s suicide threw him—”

“Susannah,” said Dylan.

“Susannah. I’m truly sorry. But what can I say? I didn’t tell him to bail on her when she was six months pregnant. And it was how long ago? Life has to go on.”

“Not for her it doesn’t. Maybe not so much for him, either.”

“Not my problem.”

“So now what?”

“Lawsuit. You’ll be named as a codefendant, by the way. I wouldn’t worry about it, you’re probably indemnified. It’s mostly leverage to get you to nudge him to return the advance. Good, no?”

“Thanks for the heads-up,” said Fecker.

Outside, two police officers, a man and a woman, had approached the bum and were trying to persuade him to move to the sidewalk. The din from the horns grew louder.

TODAY

They’d been herded into the second bedroom at the back of the house, the boy and his mother, and killed there. She cradled him in her arms, his head was buried between her breasts. There were spatters, drips, stains, puddles. The room smelled like a sackful of old pennies. Kat knew, instantly, that somehow she had led the killer to Becky.

“I have to get out of here,” she said. She felt like she was going to vomit.

Mulligan felt calm, focused. Once, when he was about twenty years old, he’d been driving home when an overcast sky had suddenly grown greenish and dark. Rain had begun to fall, hard, abruptly changing force and direction, hammering the car and moving laterally against it like a wave, blinding him so that he could only feel the car being pushed sideways. It turned out that a tornado had touched down directly beside the road and skipped over and across the roadbed like a top. Throughout the twelve seconds that it had taken for the event to occur, he’d felt exactly the same as he did now in Becky Chasse’s blood-spattered bedroom: clearheaded, alert, almost relaxed, in control if not of the situation then of himself, and knowing even as it was happening that this was a kind of consolation in any event. He took Kat by the arm and led her out of the room.

“Let’s call the cops,” he said.

“It’s my fault,” she said. “It’s my fault.”

“Your fault?” He followed her out onto the porch. “You didn’t do anything. It’s not—”

She attacked him, hitting him as hard as she could, clawing and kicking, calling him names.

“You’re right, I didn’t — you did! You told him! You told him and he found them!”

She hit him again and then it was over and she was on the other side of the porch, her arms wrapped tightly around herself.

“Salteau?” asked Mulligan. “You think Salteau did this?”

Kat ignored him and went back inside the house, leaving the front door open. She returned with the pack of cigarettes that had been on Becky Chasse’s breakfast bar and closed the door behind her.

“Let’s call the cops,” Mulligan suggested again.

“Call the police,” she said. “How fun. We can watch them screw it up.” She drew a cigarette out of the pack and lit it. She dragged on it and then suddenly ripped it out of her mouth and threw it as hard as she could onto the ground. She caught him staring at her.

“I don’t smoke,” she said.

Mulligan turned away and looked around at the lighted houses on their small lots. “Someone must have heard something, seen something,” he said.

“Don’t bet on it,” said Kat.

Mulligan came down off the porch and went around the house to have a look at the back. The driveway led to a detached garage with an old-fashioned up-and-over door that was two-thirds of the way down. Light came from inside. When he was halfway down the driveway a floodlight mounted on the side of the house snapped on and he jumped. He continued slowly, breathing hard. He crouched to look into the garage and was surprised to see a Mercedes sedan. He stood upright to call to Kat just as the garage door swung open the rest of the way and out strode a trim middle-aged man in his shirtsleeves, carrying a full garbage bag, looking like any householder strolling nonchalantly down the driveway to toss his trash. He appeared surprised to see Mulligan. He dropped the bag, which landed with a sodden thump, and pulled a gun out of his pocket.

“Jesus,” he said. “I knew I heard someone.” He peered past him. “Are you alone?”

“No,” Mulligan said, his eyes on the gun. The man was holding it at his side, almost casually, as if he just happened to have it.

“How many of you are there?”

“Just two of us.”

“Where?”

“On the porch.”

“Did you go inside?” Now he raised the gun and aimed it at Mulligan. “Oh, for Christ’s sake. Of course you did. Now why’d you have to go and do that?” The man threw up his hands as if in disbelief. “Terrific,” he said. “More thinking for me to do. Just what I needed.” He gestured with the gun for Mulligan to turn around. They walked down the driveway, the man grumbling behind him. Before they rounded the front of the house, Kat appeared. She stopped dead and stared past Mulligan’s shoulder.

“You.”

“Well, well. The crusading scribe. And Jimmy Olsen,” said Argenziano.

Mulligan started to turn his head to look back at Argenziano, but received a shove.

“You’re working with him?” asked Kat.

“Who? Who am I working with?”

“Saltino.”

“Enough already with Jackie Saltino. Keep going,” Argenziano said. “Stand together against the side of the house. Both of you. I have to think for a minute.”

“You fucking bastard.”

“Language, Kat. I haven’t heard you talk like that. It doesn’t suit you. Now, who’s this?” Argenziano looked at Mulligan. “I’m asking you, pussyface.”

“Sandy.”

“And you and Kat came out here for what, Sandy?”

“To look at Becky. I mean, to see Becky.”

“Same difference, right? You stumbled upon the scene of the crime. Just like the proverbial jogger. ‘The badly decomposed body was discovered by an early-morning jogger utilizing the park’s secluded paths.’ Not bad, huh, Kat? Think I missed my calling?” He laughed. “You a colleague, Sandy? Kat con you into sticking your nose in all this?”

“He writes books,” said Kat. “He doesn’t have anything to do with this.”

“Oh, sure he does. Maybe he didn’t, but he does now. What are you going to do, unsee it? Come on.” He turned to Mulligan. His voice was cheery: “So you’re an author, huh? Impressive. I could write a very interesting book myself if there weren’t so many other things I needed to do. You must have a lot of free time on your hands.”

Even under these circumstances Mulligan was almost amused to find himself the recipient of the usual backhanded compliment. It emboldened him to ignore the gun for a moment and ask, “Who is this guy?”

“His name’s Robert Argenziano. He runs the casino at Manitou Sands.”

“I’m a consultant, actually.”

“Jackie Saltino worked for him.”

“Again with Saltino? Come on, Kat. Take the facts and apply them to the reality all around you.”

“The reality?”

“I’m getting tired of this game, Kat. We’ve been playing it since the first time you walked into my place. Aren’t you tired of it yet?”

“Why did you kill them?”

“Kill who, Kat?”

“Did you know about the whole thing from the beginning? Were you part of it?”

“What whole thing, Kat? Part of what?”

“Asshole!”

“For Christ’s sake. Do you really have to resort to name-calling?” He raised the gun. “Don’t make me lose my temper. All I need are these fucking drunk Indians around here to start swarming out of these shacks.”

“How did you even find her? Did Saltino help you? Is he here?”

“Jesus,” said Argenziano. “I said enough already with that. It was a good bluff, but you couldn’t have picked a wronger person to try it on.”

“Well, where is he?” Kat said.

Everyone was quiet for a long moment.

“He’s been buried in a hole behind the nuthouse in Cherry City since last Spring,” Argenziano said finally. “Jackie’s dead.”

EARLIER TODAY

Jeramy steered the truck to the side of the road and turned off the lights.

“The ignition,” said Hanshaw.

“It be cold, yo.”

“So? Stick your hands in your armpits.”

The boy didn’t say anything but shifted heavily, causing the truck to bounce on its busted struts, and Hanshaw sighed. He didn’t want the kid to go into a funk.

“Oh, go ahead and leave it on.” He eased open the passenger door.

“Where you going?”

“Where do you think?” Hanshaw shut the door softly and leaned against it to latch it. The cold of the metal was harsh on his palms, and he reached into the pocket of his field jacket for his gloves. He began trudging toward the house, moving to the middle of the road because his footsteps through the frozen unshoveled snow on the roadside crunched loud in the stillness. The house was the only one without the shifting light of the TV showing through its windows; without any light at all, in fact. But there was a big F-150 parked in the driveway. No sign of Argenziano’s Mercedes, though.

He heard a rustling to one side and turned to encounter a crow, standing on a fencepost. He and the animal regarded each other.

“Hello, Crow,” said Hanshaw. “Owl’s going to get you. Get back to your roost.”

The crow leaned forward, huffed its feathers, and cawed at him. It took off and flew into the darkness.

Hanshaw came up the driveway alongside the house. At its end was a detached garage, the door closed. That was where the Mercedes had to be. He felt the hairs on his body stand on end, rising in a wave, like when the barber ran clippers over the back of his neck. He had an uneasy feeling. Crows were messengers from the other world. He stopped short of the garage and listened intently, pressed close against the house. He could sense occupancy inside, but there was something wrong. He took two steps forward, bringing the backyard into view, and tripped a motion sensor light attached to the side of the house. Something thudded on the other side of the wall to his right and the structure shuddered slightly. He double-timed it heavily toward the backyard, coming around the rear of the house, where more light trickled thinly onto the ground to illuminate a rectangular pad of concrete containing two plastic chairs and a plastic table, all heaped with old snow. The light came from the other side of the sliding glass door that opened onto the patio. The view into the room inside was hidden behind the pale blue curtain pulled across the length of the glass, but Hanshaw could see the blood splattered across the fabric, soaking through it. A shadow entered the lit space inside; Hanshaw’s hairs rose again, and he held his breath. The shadow moved first to his left, and then to his right. It paused and Hanshaw could feel it, on the other side of the glass. He stared at it, and it seemed as if it stared back. He knew it was only Bobby Argenziano in there, standing over and maybe even admiring his handiwork. But he also could feel that the shadow existed quite apart from Bobby; that the shadow had passed into, inhabited, Bobby as he did whatever had painted the curtain with those kinetic splashes, and now the shadow was taking his, Hanshaw’s, measure.

“Go away,” he whispered. “Get the fuck away from me.”

The shadow drew near to the curtain, growing bigger and more diffuse, and then abruptly resolved itself into Bobby’s sharp little silhouette. Then the light disappeared and, letting out his breath, Hanshaw could feel the room empty of life. The curtain hung gray, streaked with its darker gray splashes. He shook his head, disgusted with himself: and now the cops would have his own size fifteens imprinted in the snow to look at.

He heard the door slam at the front of the house, and moved deeper into the shadows to watch Argenziano come up the driveway. He took mincing little steps. When the motion sensor light clicked on he turned and looked sharply at it, as if it were someone who’d spoken out of turn. He carried a stained towel, and his shirt and slacks were splattered with blood. He also carried his shoes, which explained the funny walk. As he reached the garage he stuffed the towel under his arm and reached down to grasp the garage door, lifting it with an audible grunt. The door moved up and back noisily on its tracks. He disappeared inside and lowered the door about halfway. Hanshaw thought about following him inside and shooting him right there, but he knew that would lead to complications. Deviating from the plan always did. He sternly reminded himself that the unfortunate people in that house, whoever they were, had nothing to do with his business. He’d caught a glimpse of a boy’s bicycle inside the garage: still nothing to do with him. And plus there were the size fifteens, plain as day in the snow. He didn’t think there was any purpose in bringing unnecessary trouble down on himself. He would answer the questions he needed to answer when the time came. He edged closer to the garage and got on his hands and knees to look inside. The cold, wet snow instantly soaked through the knees of his jeans. Argenziano stood before the open trunk of the Mercedes in his underwear, stuffing his clothes and the towel into a plastic garbage bag. He was shaking with the cold, and the loose flesh on his torso quivered. He carried his shoes to a utility sink in the rear and rinsed them off. Then he washed his hands. As he watched, Hanshaw was reminded of the meticulous cleansing motions performed by flies.

He got to his feet. His knees were stinging. He looked down at the dark circles of moisture and involuntarily recalled the appearance of the blood-saturated curtain. He moved down the driveway, leaving Bobby to his ritual cleansing. He could wait, and think, in the truck.

TODAY

“I don’t appreciate this,” Argenziano said. He sat in the backseat of the Mercedes beside Kat, his gun hand resting on his knee. “At our age, we really shouldn’t play these sorts of games. If we feel that we’re in possession of information that has a certain value, we present a proposal. Or we hang on to the information, for whatever reason. Discretion, strategy, what have you. We don’t play games. And this is a game for children. An imaginary friend. Come on. That’s the idea you come up with? Which one? Which one of you hatched the brilliant plan to intimidate me with the notion that Jackie Crackers was walking and, more pertinently, talking?” They were entering the outskirts of Cherry City, and Argenziano studied the landscape morosely for a moment. “Was it you? The noted author?” He smiled. “I knew an author once, a long time ago. He said he wanted to write a book about people like me as he put it. He wanted to know things. What he said was he wanted to learn things, he knew enough to say that, but what he really wanted was to know things. There’s a difference, you know. People know all sorts of things but that doesn’t mean that they learn. If it did, they wouldn’t write stupid, lying books that embarrass people, that lie about people. Would they?”

He pounded on the back of Mulligan’s seat.

“With learning comes understanding, with understanding comes empathy, identification, other highly civilized things. But knowing things just makes you want to tell people. That’s what authors do. You fucking parasite. Now, me, for example, I learned something from that experience. I learned that you never, ever trust a fucking author as far as you can throw him.”

He pounded on the back of Mulligan’s seat.

“Now, you, Kat. Maybe you’re not writing a book, like your friend here, but I know you’re not planning on spending your life at the Chicago Banana. We already discussed this. There’s something bigger out there for you. Who knows? Sky’s the limit.” He shook his head. “Turn here,” he told Mulligan. “You know where the old loony bin is? Go through the main entrance when we get to it.”

He went on. “It feels terrible to know you’re just a stepping stone. You try to deal with people fair and square, and what do they do? They try to manipulate you. They tell you fairy tales about imaginary friends. What did you want from me, Kat?” He sounded genuinely anguished. “Had you come to me candidly, honestly, I would have responded in kind. In fact, I did respond to you in that way. As you anticipated. And you took advantage. You and your friend the author.”

Mulligan had turned into the driveway that wound through the grounds of the state hospital and was driving slowly toward the complex.

“Veer off here,” said Argenziano. The pavement ended and the Mercedes was bumping over the snow-covered earth. “You can stop now. Turn it off.” He opened his door. “Get out.”

Argenziano waved his gun toward the cherry orchard and the dark corridors running between the rows of trees.

“Lead on,” he said. “Right up here.”

Kat and Mulligan walked in silence, not quite side by side. Argenziano huffed and grumbled and cleared his throat behind them. As they proceeded deeper into the grove, the darkness surrounding them nearly completely under the jagged shadows of the bare and untended trees, Mulligan gazed at the great wash of the galaxy spanning the sky.

“What’re you looking at?” demanded Argenziano. “I didn’t tell you to look at anything.”

Finally, they arrived at a broad avenue of open ground where the orchard ended. Across it were the haggard outlines of dead cornstalks standing in an adjacent field. Kat could see two dark forms that stood out amid all the snow there. One was a fresh pile of dirt. The other was an open pit.

“Get over there,” said Argenziano. “That who you’re looking for?” He shoved Mulligan at the pit. “That your star source?” Mulligan looked down. At the bottom was a skeleton, somberly dressed in dark rags.

“That’s twice I’ve dug that fucking hole,” Argenziano said. “When I fill it in again, it’ll be for the last time.”

“Can I see?” said Kat.

“Well, Jesus Christ,” said Argenziano. “You really are a regular Lois Lane, aren’t you? Go ahead, take a look.”

Kat stepped up to the edge and looked in.

“Now tell me who that is. You know, don’t you, author?”

“Saltino?”

“Louder.”

“Saltino,” Mulligan said clearly.

“Good. Jackie Saltino. Very dead, in a hole. Not running around. Not talking.”

“But we saw him,” said Kat. “It was him.”

“Aside from the fact that it doesn’t make any difference who you thought you saw because I happen to know who’s lying there in an advanced state of decomposition, I also know when someone’s trying to shake me down. OK? Jesus Christ. I offered you a story, Kat. A good story, an exclusive story. But no. I don’t know how you found out about all this, but you did. One way or the other, you knew that in the end you were going to be standing at the edge of this hole.”

Unexpectedly, he took two steps forward and slapped Mulligan across the face. “I hope she was good, sfacheem.” He raised his hand again, and Mulligan cringed, but this time he tapped his cheek lightly, almost affectionately, with his fingertips. “I hope she was worth it, you dumb fuck.”

Argenziano took a step back and stumbled over some of the loose earth piled around the hole. Throwing out his hands to keep his balance, he lost his grip on his gun, which sailed into the grave.

“Run,” Mulligan said. Without waiting he vaulted across the grave and took off toward the cornfield. Argenziano threw his arms around Kat and started wrestling her to the ground.

“Help!” she yelled. “Help me!”

Argenziano clouted Kat in the side of the head with an elbow and jumped into the grave as she dropped to her hands and knees, stunned. She struggled to her feet and began to move unsteadily across the open ground toward the corn where Mulligan watched from the safety of cover. Argenziano’s head appeared, followed by his arms as he struggled to hoist himself out of the hole. Mulligan watched him straining. He’d dug the grave good and deep. Kat was wobbling, not fast, not putting much distance between herself and Argenziano. Mulligan wanted to shout, urge her to run, but was afraid to reveal his hiding place.

“Don’t run,” said a voice. “Stay.”

Mulligan saw a giant in an army field jacket and a pair of jeans. Another man, much younger and smaller, emerged from the row behind him. He had on baggy jeans and an oversized hooded sweatshirt under a down jacket. A Cleveland Indians cap with the brim turned to the left was on his head.

“Jeramy, get that guy over there and bring him back,” said Hanshaw. Jeramy trotted toward Mulligan, raising the hem of his sweatshirt as he drew near to display the gun tucked in his waistband as he glanced casually off to one side. It looked to Mulligan like a practiced move. Still, he emerged without protest. Hanshaw bent and, with a slight grunt, lifted Argenziano out of the hole with one hand.

“What the fuck is going on, Hanshaw?” said Argenziano. Hanshaw ignored him, and shoved him against the trunk of a tree, kicked his legs apart, and swiftly frisked him, coming up with the gun.

“Are you the police?” Mulligan asked.

“Ex,” said Hanshaw. “Tribal cop. This is private business now.”

“Yo, should I frisk him?” said Jeramy, gesturing at Mulligan.

“He’s all right,” said Hanshaw. “Go get little sister and bring her over here.” Jeramy trotted over to where Kat was wobbling. Hanshaw stepped to the edge of the grave and peered in. “Alas, poor Jackie,” he said. “Am I right? Is that the famous absconder?” He laughed. “We called him Argenziano’s puppy, did you know that, Bobby? Followed you around, waited for you outside. And then, suddenly: poof. What a surprise, who would have suspected, who knows what really lies beneath the mask.” Jeramy was leading Kat back. He had a hand lightly on her elbow, as if he were formally escorting her.

“I paid Wendell his money,” said Argenziano, his cheek still pressed against the tree.

“That you did,” said Hanshaw. “Robbed Peter to pay Paul, ennit. What, you think nobody knows about you and the basketball? All your big orders with Wendell’s sports book? People know. People talk and people listen. Wendell didn’t have to buy your story to take what you owed him, but your friends back in New York, they couldn’t buy it. I mean, come on, Bobby: Jackie? Not a flashy guy. No wife, no kids, no girlfriend, no nothing. I bet when he disappeared you could take everything he owned and put it in a cardboard box. But he’s the guy who’s supposed to have run off with four hundred and fifty grand.” Hanshaw shook his head. “You’re just not real good at betting on anything, are you?”

“It’s not your business,” said Argenziano.

Hanshaw looked at Argenziano’s Glock. It was small in the palm of his hand. He put it away in his pocket. “Not my business, no. I just do what I’m paid for. But Wendell got a little job of work from your friends in New York, Bobby. What was he going to do, say go fuck yourself? You paid him off with their money. Maybe he didn’t want to be held responsible. And besides: bridge jumper like you? You make him nervous, ennit? You’re going to win big one day, you’re going to lose big one day and get angry, who knows? This is a safe option.”

Argenziano was quiet. He was thinking hard.

“What about these guys?” he said, finally.

“What about them?” said Hanshaw.

“They’re reporters, you Indian moron. That’s the whole reason they’re here. They print all this and everything goes to shit for everybody.”

“That is a problem,” said Hanshaw.

“Let me take care of them like I was going to.”

“Like down in Nebising.”

“I had to do it, Hanshaw. Let me do them, and then we’re even. I’ll disappear today. Right now. No one’ll ever hear from me again.” He turned slowly, his arms spread, and then began backing away. “OK? Honor is served.”

“Honor,” said Hanshaw. He pulled out Argenziano’s gun and fired twice at Argenziano’s legs, striking him in the thighs. The pop of the pistol echoed through the rows of trees and faded. Argenziano went white, sagged to the ground, and vomited. Hanshaw turned to face the others. “Reporters,” he said. He nodded.

“I don’t know anything about any of this,” Mulligan said. “She’s the reporter.” He pointed at Kat.

“All on her, huh?” Hanshaw kept nodding. He tested the barrel of the gun with his fingertip and then returned it to his pocket. He looked down at Kat. “You picked a real winner, little sister.” He said it kindly. “What are you doing with this non?”

“And who’m I supposed to be with?” she asked.

Hanshaw studied her for a moment. “Play it that way, if you want, little sister.” The giant shrugged.

“Stop calling me that. Anyway, he’s right. I’m the reporter. Let him go. Let him run away again.”

They all stood without saying anything, except for Argenziano, who moaned and cursed.

“Fuck, Hanshaw, yo,” said Jeramy, finally.

“I only get paid for Bobby,” said Hanshaw. “I didn’t hear word one about collateral damage.”

“Hanshaw, you be straight trippin.”

“Will you please shut up with that bullshit,” said Hanshaw. He took Argenziano’s gun out again and pointed it at Mulligan. “There’s this story,” he said. “Do you want to hear a story?”

Mulligan nodded.

“The Lone Ranger and Tonto are ambushed by hostile Indians. Comanches or something. They fight, they’re outnumbered, they’re crouching behind the fallen bodies of Silver and Scout, and finally they’re surrounded. The Comanches move in, and the Lone Ranger says to Tonto, ‘Looks like this is it, Kemosabe. We’re in real trouble now.’ And Tonto looks at him and says, ‘What you mean, “we”?’ ” He nodded again. “That’s real funny,” he said. “I love that story.” He put the gun up and looked at it.

“Your lucky day,” he said to Mulligan. “Both of you take the fuck off. Don’t even give me a second to think about all the reasons why I should just drop you in this hole and forget you ever existed.” He raised the gun over his head and fired a shot into the air, as if to provoke a stampede. “Run.”

Mulligan ran, heading back toward the corn. He heard the gun go off again and again, and couldn’t keep himself from turning to see what had happened: it was Hanshaw, but his huge arm was no longer pointing the gun at the sky. Kat was running too; she was headed in the opposite way, and even as Mulligan considered calling out or trying to signal her he realized that she knew perfectly well the direction in which he was heading; that she was deliberately trying to get as far away from him as she could.

EARLIER TODAY

Nables was disappointed. He’d been summoned to the executive editor’s office via e-mail, and reflexively recalled a time when such a summons would have come via telephone, a call that would have been answered by his secretary. But he’d never had a secretary. The title had been declared obsolete, perhaps even offensive, at some point when he’d been in his mid-thirties. He didn’t think there was anything wrong with being a secretary. His mother had been a secretary. It was considered a step up. Half his friends’ mothers had worked as domestics for Skokie Jews and Gold Coast Irish. His mother had been proud to be a secretary. Nables shook his head. No more. Now he had assistants and interns, young people who usually expected to be given something interesting to do. He spent time hiding from them.

He put on his jacket and left his file cabinet enclosure to ride the elevator to the eighth floor. The reception area there had been redone recently, walls knocked down, and now there was a chilly space to traverse, sparsely decorated with low-slung furniture, before he found himself standing before Melody, the receptionist, if that’s still what you were allowed to call her. She didn’t even greet him, simply picked up her phone when he appeared, spoke a few words into it, and shooed him with one hand toward Pat Foley’s office.

Foley rose when he entered. Two other people were seated in the room. “Ike,” he said.

“Hello, Patrick,” said Nables.

“Ike, you know Susan Richter, our vice president of advertising sales. And this is Ted Denomie. Ted, this is Isaac Nables, one of our paper’s crown jewels.”

“Fan of your work,” said Denomie.

“Thank you,” said Nables. They shook hands.

“Ike, take a seat. Ted represents the Northwest Michigan Band of Chippewa Indians. He’s on the board.”

“It’s actually the corporate commission. The business side of things,” chuckled Denomie.

“Of course, of course,” said Foley. “Ted’s come to us with some concerns that Sue and I thought it would be worthwhile to bring you in on.”

“What sort of concerns?” said Nables, carefully seating himself in a chair.

“Ted tells us that one of your people is looking into a loss that may have taken place at one of the casinos his group operates.”

“Manitou Sands,” said Denomie.

“That’s correct,” said Nables. “She’s in the field gathering information. I intend to evaluate it when she returns. I’m not sure yet if there’s a story there.”

“Who’s on it?” asked Richter. Nables stared at her for two full seconds before answering.

“Kat Danhoff.”

“She’s young, isn’t she?” said Foley.

“She’s experienced enough. Been with us for a few years now. Was with the Free Press before that.”

“Young and enthusiastic,” Foley continued undeterred.

“What are Mr. Denomie’s concerns?” asked Nables.

“Primarily,” said Richter, “that there really isn’t much there that’s newsworthy.”

“That’s what we’ll be determining,” said Nables.

“It’s a story about a possible theft, Ike, am I right?”

“That’s part of the story, yes.”

“What’s the other part?” said Richter.

“I was getting to that. The discovery of the theft may also have uncovered systematic illegal activity at the casino, possibly related to organized crime. Black money.”

“Phew,” said Denomie. “That sounds serious, Mr. Nables. I thank you for bringing it to our attention.”

“You’re welcome,” said Nables.

“How committed are you?” asked Denomie.

“We have to evaluate Kat’s information. Beyond that, our editorial process is confidential.” Nables looked at Foley.

“I’m going to ask you to share your thoughts with Ted,” said Foley.

“That’s unusual,” said Nables.

“Still,” said Richter.

“Please, Ike,” said Foley.

“If Kat’s information pans out, we’ll run a story. If the story appears to be bigger, we’ll investigate further and run follow-ups as warranted.”

“Would it be possible,” said Denomie, “to put your story on hold? Just until we can find out if anything’s going on, put a stop to it.”

“I would encourage you to do just that. But that can’t have any bearing on whether and when we run a story.”

“Why not?” asked Richter.

“I would hope to maintain a definite separation between Mr. Denomie’s agenda and our mission,” said Nables.

“Agenda’s a pretty strong word, Ike,” said Foley.

“Agenda derives from the Latin, agere, meaning ‘do.’ It is the plural form of the gerund, agendum. Its current meaning, containing no pejorative connotation whatsoever, originates in the 1600s.”

“Thank you for the vocabulary lesson,” said Richter.

“You’re welcome,” said Nables.

“Ike has a master’s in English,” said Foley to Denomie. “What is it, UIC?”

“Northwestern,” said Nables.

“Be that as it may,” said Richter, “Ted’s interests and ours aren’t all that far apart.”

“Ours?” said Nables.

“The Mirror’s.”

“In what sense?”

“Let me field that, Susan,” said Denomie. “If I may. This kind of attention really shakes public confidence in the legitimacy of casino gambling.”

Nables’s face remained completely blank.

“I know what you’re thinking,” Denomie continued. “But we’ve worked hard to ensure that our reputation is spotless.”

“Maybe not hard enough,” said Nables.

“Maybe not, Ike. But is it fair to throw mud on us before we’ve had a chance to take action? I don’t need to tell you these are tough times. People are thinking carefully about where they want to spend their vacation dollars. And, to be blunt, a story like this could cost us dearly.”

“That’s no concern of mine,” said Nables.

Richter exhaled audibly, turning down the corners of her mouth.

“I knew you’d feel that way,” said Foley. “It’s one of the reasons why everyone around here looks up to you with respect.” He gestured at Richter. “Sue, would you mind?”

“By all means.” She reached into a briefcase that had sat on the floor beside her like a well-trained dog. “Here’s our BPA numbers from last quarter. I’m sure you’re familiar with them. The important numbers are here, here, and here. They establish our rate base for the standalone sections. Including yours, Ike. You can see that the numbers have declined, which means that even if we could continue to maintain ad sales at our current volume, revenue is down. But of course lineage drops along with circulation, a trend dramatically illustrated in this graph.” She reached to retrieve another document from the briefcase, and to Nables it looked as if she were reaching down to pet that obedient dog.

“I see,” said Nables.

“This newspaper can’t sustain itself if these trends continue.”

“And how can my editorial decisions contribute to the reversal of these trends?”

“If I may, Ike,” said Denomie. “In my position, I approve all the advertising expenditures for the casinos and other holdings in our hospitality and leisure portfolio. Chicago’s well within our visitor radius, and the Mirror’s always been an important partner of ours.”

“Very important,” said Richter, under her breath, almost reverently.

“Our own revenue declines, if any occur, will have to be met with corresponding cuts in our advertising budget. And I’m forced to determine where to apply those cuts. It’s best, as you can imagine, if it doesn’t even become an issue.”

“I see,” said Nables.

“Ike,” said Foley, “this is tough for all of us.”

“Less for some than others, I’ll bet,” said Nables.

“I’ll let that pass. I think we’re obscuring the point if we get involved in a discussion of principle. We want to survive to fight another day. Ted’s been frank with us, and we respect that.”

“Money’s always frank,” said Nables.

“Ike, I need to know you’re on board with this,” said Foley.

Nables was silent.

TODAY

Mulligan hid for a long time. He waited until fear had been completely overwhelmed by cowardice, and then waited some more until cowardice had been overwhelmed by self-disgust. After a while, there was nothing but the pale sound of branches stirring in the wind, and the distant cawing of a crow. He came out, cautiously, only when he heard the approaching sirens. He found Argenziano by the tree where he’d been shot. Mulligan didn’t look for very long but he could tell that they’d done something special to him, something extravagant.

The first cops arrived, in separate SUVs whose headlights flooded the scene and blinded Mulligan. There were two of them, and they approached with their weapons drawn.

“Freeze,” said one.

Mulligan put his hands in the air and one of the cops came over while the other held his gun on him.

“Put them on your head and spread your legs,” said the first cop.

The rear door of one of the SUVs swung open. Mulligan saw Kat leaning out of the backseat.

“It’s OK,” she said. “He’s the one who was with me.”

“Kat,” he said. She retreated into the vehicle and shut the door without another word.

“What happened here, sir?” said the first cop, frisking him anyway.

“Can you put those away?” Mulligan asked.

“Procedure, sir,” said the second.

They holstered the guns after they’d looked around.

“They really did a job on him,” said the second cop, crouching before Argenziano. “Did you see what happened?” He got to his feet, and brushed off his knee with one hand.

“I didn’t,” said Mulligan. “I mean, I saw them shoot him in the legs.”

“Them? How many?”

“Two guys,” said Mulligan.

“Can you describe them?”

“I didn’t really get that good of a look at them.”

The cop approached him gingerly, favoring the knee he’d gotten down on, and Mulligan could see now that he was the older of the two, maybe fifty. He wore a dark, sickle-shaped mustache and had ice-blue eyes.

“And you got away. Got lucky, I guess.”

“I guess,” said Mulligan.

“She was with you?” The cop gestured at the SUV and its passenger.

“I guess she was behind me,” said Mulligan.

The cop had stopped about a foot from Mulligan, who reflexively took a step backward.

“You guess.”

“I took off when I saw the chance.”

“You left her.”

“Everybody had guns.”

“She didn’t.”

“Everybody else did. People were getting shot, for Christ’s sake.” Mulligan’s voice broke. He felt like he was near tears. “I ran while I had a chance.”

“Just looking out for number one,” said the cop.

“It’s not like I’m her boyfriend or anything.”

“What are you?” The cop stared at Mulligan until he looked away.

“Cliff,” the other cop said, finally. He sounded as if he’d been waiting to speak. “What about this?” He was standing beside the open grave, panning his flashlight beam across its length.

“That,” Cliff said, turning from Mulligan, “I can’t fucking begin to guess. Let’s get the detectives out here.”

More vehicles, cars and vans, began showing up. A perimeter was established. Barricade tape, gloves, tools, cameras, receptacles, casting materials, measuring wheels, evidence placards. It wasn’t long before Mulligan spotted the helical masts of the news vans, sailing in to ensure that a story, fresh from the edit suite, received the moment of attention it deserved. Finally, a detective spoke to Cliff, who gestured at Mulligan. The detective looked him over.

“Does he need to go to the hospital?”

“He’s fine,” said Cliff. “You’re just fine, right?”

Mulligan could have done without Cliff’s sarcasm, but he was happy to agree: he didn’t want to go to the hospital. Already a man with a perfect head of hair wearing a khaki parka was picking his way over, accompanied by a guy with a camcorder balanced on his shoulder.

“Keep him away from me,” Mulligan said.

The detective nodded, but Cliff was way ahead of him: he was with Mulligan on that, at least.

“Get the fuck out of here,” he said, “sir.”

They put Mulligan in the back of an unmarked police car then, Cliff placing his hand on the top of his head to guide him in as if he were in handcuffs. He sat there a long time, watching the lights strobe over the scene outside. Finally, the detective got in the front seat and drove him back to the station, where he waited to tell his story in a small interview room. A window set in one wall looked directly into a matching room, like a mirror image on the other side of the glass. After a while, a uniformed sergeant led Kat into the matching room and left her there. She and Mulligan gazed at each other through the glass for a moment, and as Mulligan tried to think of some amusing pantomime to communicate with her, she came to the window, lowered the venetian blinds, and closed the slats.

SALTINO

BOBBY stood over an open hole, slumped in a posture you might naturally associate with mourning or grief. It was an old hole, one previously filled, and his sagging shoulders were actually the result of fatigue from having dug the hole — redug it, albeit using heavy equipment — his head bowed only so that he could look avidly into the hole: he was not mourning and he was experiencing no grief, although there was a body in there. The body was all that remained of what had filled it. The rest, all the dirt, was piled beside it. There was still a body in the hole. Bobby was happy because his expectations were fulfilled.

I knew Bobby for a long time and I can state this with confidence. Bobby was a man whose expectations were met in such simple ways — by his finding things where they belonged, or in the possession of the people with whom they belonged, or, conversely, by his finding them in the wrong place or with the wrong people and thereby confirming his suspicions; for suspicion always was a driving force in the mind of Bobby Argenziano. It was the suspicion of a greedy creature — one hesitates to say a primitive creature, although as you can see I have barely hesitated before going ahead and saying it; the suspicion of a primitive greedy creature who took no measure of his need before going ahead and doing what he deemed necessary to his survival, no matter how excessive it may have been in relation to that need.

Yet, despite everything’s being in its ordered place, even as Bobby’s expectations were met in this instance, his suspicions were aroused as well. How could I be out there in the world if I also was down there, in the hole he dug for me after firing a bullet into the back of my skull? It was a mental adjustment I daresay it would have been difficult for even the most open-minded among you to make, and as for Bobby, let us say that he was not the adaptive type, at least not in that respect. To draw upon the terminology of game theory (a set of concepts with which I had not the slightest familiarity during my lifetime, I regret to say), we might suggest that Bobby viewed human interplay in its essence as a zero-sum game, and one that he, as a constant or serial participant, wanted therefore to win at all costs. And he consequently incurred such costs numerous times, although it might be said of his kind that they can afford them. It might also be said, not inaccurately, that I was of his kind. Most others bear such costs much less lightly than Bobby and his kind, our kind, Bobby’s kind and mine. Most others find the very thought of such costs overly burdensome, and so they shoulder different burdens — burdens of responsibility, burdens of obligation, burdens of duty, burdens of guilt for falling short, burdens that they find it natural or decide to assume. Whereas Bobby and I, and those of our kind, declined to accept such burdens, and accepted instead those costs that to us feel light, or inconsequential. Although I am living proof (as it were) that such costs are in fact high, grievously high.

I wanted to suggest that Bobby did not adapt to conditions that had the effect of changing the nature of the game, especially if such changes made the game more complex than he had bargained for, given the zero-sum outlook he brought to the complexities that are a constitutive part of life. Bobby felt no guilt over my death, felt no responsibility for my life, which was, at the moment of truth, in his hands, and which he took without hesitation, having reckoned that my death was an essential part of his plan. The amount of reassurance that Bobby could derive from the presence of my body in that hole he dug was diminished by the possibility, however remote, that I might be out there — out here. I should note that Bobby was superstitious. He was full of fear. He was no more afraid of the physical body, the corpse, in the hole he dug than he would have been afraid of a side of beef, nor was he afraid of the deserted grove where he stood. But the unknowable did frighten him, as well it should have.

What’s unknowable? Nearly everything is unknowable. The desire of our time is to compile a total inventory, an accounting of all there is to know, but I’ve come to realize that the more data we acquire, particularly about one another and about our soiled behavior — from discreet whispers picked up with long-range microphones to intemperate moments memorialized globally and instantaneously at the touch of a button, from financial records that can be used to triangulate upon a hypothesized truth to graphic videos of compromised flesh that make any need for hypothesis obsolete — the more we discover that the only thing we can ascertain is that we are all capable of the most exquisitely unpredictable behavior. To rely on probability is always to guarantee surprise. Call it the epistemology of intelligence gathering: the future will always, finally, be immune to prediction. But none of that is what Bobby would have referred to as the unknowable. Bobby’s head was filled with the usual jumble. The jettatore, the blazing Catholic hell, the chainsaw-wielding maniac: stories he’d heard that tickle instinct and massage credulity outright. Bobby didn’t even bother taking stock in probability. He stockpiled objects and the means to acquire them. It’s why he committed his crime and it’s what he took solace in afterward, assuring himself of his immunity from judgment. A materialist, basically, like all the rest of you.

The need for my death arose solely from convenience, Bobby’s convenience. I didn’t know anything. I couldn’t have known anything, because I was incapable of suspecting anything of Bobby. Others, yes. Women, I always suspected of ulterior motives and untrue deeds. That was prejudicial. Men with whom I served time in prison. That was necessity. My mother. That was conditioning. (What grief she caused, right up until the end! Bobby himself called to tell her I was missing and even he was shocked by the callousness of her response: as far as the killer was concerned, the mother’s indifference went against nature.) And many other individuals and groups for reasons that ran the gamut from prejudice to necessity, from whimsy to the paranoia to which I was not unsusceptible on some of my more memorable days, having been conditioned to it by the best, by the old woman who still lives and rages, alone and unrepentant in the backwater parishes of Bay Ridge.

But not Bobby, whom I loved and thought of as a brother, a big brother, despite his being younger than I. I would not have suspected, I would not have known, and had I known I would not have betrayed him. And Bobby had to have known that, because, after all, didn’t he know me? But that wasn’t his concern. My death and disappearance were a part of his scheme from the beginning: missing, there was no need to look any further for the money. If I turned up dead, it could be surmised that I had been murdered for it. He left my car on the beach road. He went home.

There was desperation involved, Bobby’s desperation — not, strictly speaking, a mitigating factor, although I might have understood, and forgiven, had I been given the chance to understand or not to, and to forgive or not to, while such things might still have mattered to me. But I wasn’t given that chance. And now that it has stopped mattering to me, now that the question of survival, having been removed from the equation, from my equation, is a matter of indifference to me, I could see that with the money he’d wanted so badly he now lived better than he had — but how much better? Did he sleep better, did he digest his food better, did his body trouble him with fewer aches and pains? Did it heal his diseased heart? It was the acquisition, having the money, that gave him satisfaction; that shored up his defenses against the darkness that always comes with wanting. Things got dark for Bobby when he wasn’t acquiring something, someone.

Unfortunately for Bobby, while he wasn’t a savage, his tastes were underdeveloped. About as far as he got was mastering the menu at Highlands. I mention that only because you’ve seen him there, rehearsing his courtly spiel. It takes effort for a man like Bobby to learn how to passably pronounce “Armagnac,” to learn how to dress, although he never quite lost that look of the bespoke primitive, straining at the seams. Fat Mike, one of our associates at South Richmond, saw him wearing a cashmere golf sweater once and said he looked like someone had shoved a salami into an argyle sock. It was a good joke. We laughed a lot at South Richmond — which is, in case you’ve been wondering, a storefront on Hylan Boulevard in Staten Island. The proverbial empty storefront. Folding chairs, card tables, and lots of laughs, nearly all of which would forfeit their humor in translation.

OH, AND WHY don’t I sound the way I did when I was living? Ah, the dialect of the streets. It would certainly be more colorful, more in line with expectations. But — you have to understand — these aren’t words. These are the harmonic thrummings of the music of the spheres, physically imperceptible to human hearing. Except through the intercession of the creator. Make of that what you will.

BOBBY BROUGHT ME to Manitou Sands after I was released from Dannemora. He found me at my mother’s. There I sat, in the front room, looking across at the day care center, the saloon, the storefront MRI clinic, pondering my unsupervised life, if that is an accurate term for the life I was living under my mother’s roof. Well, it is: my mother sought not to supervise me, only to impose her peculiar Weltanschauung upon me and then to turn me loose on the world to see how her ideas, having taken root in me, would burst into flower. At least, that’s how it worked when I was a child. My mother’s special contempt for other human beings — their enthusiasms, their tastes, their ambitions, their beliefs, their appearance, their origins — found its fullest expression in me in the form of antisocial behavior, which was duly punished, of course, frequently by my mother. She talked the talk, as the saying goes, but for the most part kept herself in line, and she could hardly approve publicly of my having demonstrated my faith in her rhetoric by acting upon it. Yes, ultimately she put that much store in appearances, and hated the world all the more for it. I saw freedom on the other side of her lessons, but she herself saw them only as proclamations issuing from her bondage. Odd. I could see her inertia plainly only as an adult, an adult with some sense of what it was to have experienced life. She was inert, noisy but inert. Her tune had not changed at all. You had only to crank her up and she began to sing it.

What sort of freedom? The freedom of not caring.

I am not blaming my mother. My mother did what she had to do; she was at the mercy of forces tracing their spindly route back through the usual multigenerational history of frustration and oppression. All the worst brutality begins across the threshold of home. But she didn’t lay a finger on me, not after I got bigger than she was, which didn’t take long.

And yet there I was in the front room. Days, I would watch the patients on their way into the MRI clinic. Frail people and strong people, people who’d been living with illness for years and people who seemed blindsided by its unannounced arrival. I saw people who’d never left the neighborhood, and were stamped with its stunting imprint, and people who obviously had recently arrived; bought one of the big houses on Colonial Road or Narrows Avenue and, having thus established a beachhead in their lives, thought they were all set for a long campaign. I saw anxious sons, daughters, wives, husbands on the sidewalk outside, smoking, pacing, talking on the phone. The place had a cheery sign; it strove for the mien of a drive-in oil change franchise. Mornings, I would watch the day care center. Nights, the saloon. I waited.

I was never a planner, but to wait is to plan, or it is itself a sort of plan. Actions move us swiftly into the irrevocable, but to wait keeps the irrevocable at a distance. I realize that this attitude defies conventional wisdom, but what had conventional wisdom ever done for me, other than to absorb me into its patterns and rationales (I embodied the cautionary tale)? To learn patience was to remove myself entirely from the story. I reassured myself: when it’s cold out, I’m warm. When it’s wet out, I’m dry. When I’m hungry, I eat. When I want to bathe, there’s hot water. These and similar needs met, the only other thing I needed was the window, and to wait. Who needed to act? I watched the actors; the day care, the bar, and the clinic embodied the entirety of life, framed in that window: in the mornings, they kicked and screamed, at night they behaved like fools, and during the day they came, pale and sweating and full of terror, out of the hammering confinement of the clinic.

Then one day Bobby appeared on the stairs, carrying a white box from the bakery tied with red and white twine. We embraced, we kissed, we sat. Bobby had come up in the world: he didn’t hesitate to tell me what my eyes already had. The jacket, the slacks, the loafers, the watch. The subtle haircut. That he would even know where to go to get his hair cut like that: would you? He’d come up in the world and now, he announced, he was in a position where he could do a favor or two for an old friend in need. In short: Michigan, and Manitou Sands. I left with him within the hour, leaving the unopened pastry box for my mother to remember me by.

I would have sworn that Bobby and I worked closely together, that we were close, had I been asked, but no one would have asked me, because the question would not have occurred to anyone. I was obviously a factotum. I had a title, I had clothes, both of which were intended to stir faint echoes of the title and clothes Bobby possessed, as my specific responsibilities were intended to stir the faint echo of the authority Bobby wielded. Certainly I was feared, but I was not respected, and never in my natural life was I able to tell the difference. I fetched things, stood off to one side, carried money, beat people with my hands and feet when asked. I would have been happy to spend my life that way. Each day, the same as the last. There was nothing beyond Michigan and Bobby: nothing bigger, nothing waiting, nothing to come, nothing to catch up with me. So it seemed.

Yet the present is always the secret encampment of unintended consequences. Sedate as a neutered tomcat, it never occurred to me to rue the day, as the saying has it. Yet to rue the day doesn’t begin to cover it. One would have to rue every day, every one that came before and every new one as it arrives and all those to come in anticipation. Only in death is there time to rue life as fully as life deserves. But I get ahead of myself.

OUR MONEY CAME from two streams. The original of the two was a laundry operation. Money from illegal sources was painstakingly changed into legal winnings. This took time, and patience, and it was not ideal, since the winnings were subject to taxation. Naturally, the government’s lawful share was found, on the scale of dreams, to be disproportionate. Whose dreams? What dreams? Dreams of capital flowing unfettered, unimpeded, from its dreamy sources to the parched and dreamy basins it filled and brought to blossom. The everyday dreams of people everywhere. Does taxation ever find a place in those dreams? Does even the most liberal of minds, in its uninhibited moments, dream of higher taxes? These are rhetorical questions. And there were other, unofficial tariffs; doubtless you can easily imagine all the ways in which various officials were induced to turn a somewhat myopic eye to our activities. It was Bobby’s job now to increase our margin. His solution was simple: he began to make money disappear during the minuscule interval when it has stopped existing. There is always an instant, as money changes hands, when it slips into limbo. It nearly always reappears, recognizable though slightly redefined — mostly in terms of whose property it has become — but its bardo is a moment of opportunity for those who know how to enter it. Why should Bobby and I have been afraid of the space between money’s death and rebirth? The sanctity of property rights, of generally accepted accounting principles? We’d killed people; laughed at the concept of the immortal soul. This was nothing. It was a coin trick.

Yet what I felt when I went into the cage was that it was I who made the money take form — I made gestures, I spoke words, and the money was suddenly there, body and blood. And with that miracle in my mind, I toted it back to New York, puffed up as any magician. To spend it, to steal it — that never entered my mind, not once. Not only because it would have been impossible for me to be disloyal to Bobby, but because it was pleasure enough to have created the money, to have brought it out of the shadows of its liminal existence. But Bobby didn’t see it this way. As far as he was concerned, the money was always money, as good as what it could buy. It belonged to no one, it belonged to luck, it passed into and out of various hands, and to put it in the hands of South Richmond Consultants, to call it theirs, suited Bobby, at first. Everyone was satisfied, even the Indians. Bobby’s suits, his car, his privileges at the hotel, improved, as did mine in their faint echo of his.

IT MAY INTEREST you to learn that Indians, Native Americans, have a long and rich history of gambling, and that, contrary to certain strands of received wisdom, the advent of casinos on Indian land and under Indian management and supervision is hardly another unwelcome instance of outside culture intruding upon and perverting Native American ways. Games of chance, guessing games, games involving hoops, sticks, bones, dice — fortunes, almost necessarily consisting of the most personal of belongings, including wives and children, were lost to these games; Indian folklore relates numerous tales in which bereft losers, men down on their luck, as the saying has it, seek out or benefit from supernatural intervention in order to recover these lost chattels. And, often, more: that’s the familiar element to these stories, the one that resonates with the contemporary sensibility: the winners want more; that famous and apocryphal Indian who wants for nothing because he only takes what is enough, who gives according to his abilities and receives according to his needs, is nowhere to be found in these authentic tales of being human. All this and more, the Indian says, having regained his beloved wife, his daughter: he takes the other man’s wife, even though he thinks she’s ugly, he takes the other man’s daughter and puts her to work, he takes his saddle horse and hides and baskets and beads and shells; the Indian’s supernal virtue is absent from these stories, if it ever was there to begin with. In them, the Indian stands forth as human: an appetite, a desire for intoxication of all kinds, an erect penis. Only a nation Puritan to its very roots could, once the living threat at the edges of its settlements had been vanquished and pacified, cast that threat in its own image: the Puritan Indian, the self-denying Indian, the Indian who happily goes without is America’s first great literary invention, one never to be topped.

Yes, and so Bobby — who hadn’t the slightest interest in table games, who felt that to stake money on the outcome of a game of chance was to be a fool — had no difficulty finding people — Indians — willing to accept his bets on collegiate sporting events, particularly Division I football and basketball games. Bobby did not consider himself a gambler, and had contempt for those who were. He described his betting as recreational. And yet more and more frequently I found myself accompanying him on his visits to an Indian man named Wendell Banjo. Wendell Banjo lived in Petobego, in a mobile home set amid the weeds on a patch of ground before an old frame house which had fallen into an advanced state of decrepitude. On the way there and back, Bobby would invariably deride the interior of Wendell Banjo’s mobile home, which apparently was filled with whatever furniture from the collapsed old house had been able to fit inside it, comparing it to what he declared was the beautiful environment of Manitou Sands. Bobby’s belief in the beauty of Manitou Sands was tantamount to certain knowledge; to him it was inconceivable that anyone at all might find it to be gauche or overdone or unrefined. Bobby had managed to develop good taste, but his taste had its limits, as any useless and vain affectation should. More to the point, he had tremendous confidence in the beauty of Manitou Sands, and believed that it inspired confidence in the guests. His dismay at Wendell Banjo’s evident lack of pride appears to me to have been his way of expressing his confusion over the very reality of a Wendell Banjo in his life, a life that he had elevated so as to be in daily proximity to such beauty, to such a beautiful environment; confusion over the fact that he needed to take Wendell Banjo, his dealings with him, as seriously as he did. The larger the amount he owed to Wendell Banjo (which I was able to gauge only by the fullness of the plastic bag from the casino gift shop that he carried with him), the more bitterly Bobby complained about Wendell Banjo’s lack of ostentation, his disinterest in style or fashion or what Bobby sometimes referred to as the finer things. He would always conclude by insisting that he had laid his last bet with the man. But within the week we would again be driving to Wendell Banjo’s mobile home with the ruined house behind it.

One day, before we were to drive to Petobego, Bobby called me into his office and asked me to close the door behind me. He sat with his arms folded across his chest for a minute and then reached into a desk drawer and pulled out a semiautomatic pistol. He passed it to me and I checked the magazine and the chamber and then put it into my pocket. He did not carry a plastic bag from the gift shop with him on that day. When we arrived at Wendell Banjo’s place, Bobby asked me to get out and stand beside the car while I waited for him. He went inside and I waited. After a short time Ryan Labeots, one of Wendell Banjo’s employees, came out of the mobile home. I’d spoken to Ryan on several occasions, but that day he just sat on one of the steps and watched me. I leaned on the fender of the car and returned his look. I would not have hesitated to use the gun had I thought that Bobby was in any danger. As I settled into staring at Ryan, he seemed to grow nervous and uncomfortable. He was not a formidable person; he was a big, fat boy who wore oversize clothes and affected a sparse mustache on his upper lip. I was aware that I knew very little about the protocol that obtained there under such circumstances. I could shoot Ryan and then shoot Wendell Banjo, and Bobby and I could leave without troubling ourselves further, but I didn’t know what would happen after that. I trusted in Bobby to guide me; he seemed to be at ease, to have done well, surrounded by the finer things in the beautiful environment that made him so proud. I didn’t think to implicate Bobby, nor did I question his dubious decision to bring, in place of the customary plastic shopping bag filled with cash, a loaded firearm. Finally, Bobby emerged from the mobile home. Ryan moved a little to make room for him as he started down the steps, an unconsciously considerate gesture that utterly dissipated the implicit threat his presence was supposed to convey. As Bobby walked toward the car, and me, Wendell Banjo came through the door and stood silently on the top step to watch us go.

On the way back to Manitou Sands, Bobby described, in unprecedented detail, the furnishings and decor in Wendell Banjo’s mobile home. He talked about it exhaustively and with the special contempt one reserves for those who don’t fully avail themselves of their privilege. Then he was silent. He didn’t say a word until after we’d gotten back and then said only that I was to make sure that nobody bothered him for the rest of the day, a job I was only too happy to take on.

FROM HERE, THE rest of the story is merely a matter of mechanics. I promise that, in due time, I will deliver the rest. I want to pause, though, to comment on how the doomed often are badly served by narrative. Whatever remains for the doomed to do before they meet their end, it is tainted to the exact degree that the audience has foreknowledge of their fate. The doomed character, though — he imagines, plans, anticipates, expects, looks forward to. His life is not the dull continuum of a beast, plodding unknowing from day to day, from season to season, year to year, until it meets knife or needle: even the simplest of us are, have to be, able to imagine how we will accommodate ourselves to a future that hasn’t happened yet, while knowing as well that it may never happen, not to us. The thing we don’t know is just how much of it may never happen.

And so while I went about my business in all innocence, as the saying goes, Bobby began to devise his scheme that very afternoon, in cunning silence. If he treated me more kindly than usual over the days that followed, I am willing to ascribe his motivations partly to residual sentiment rather than pure calculation (we did share a history), although I know better, I may know better, I certainly should know better. In the end, is there a difference? It was unnecessary to be especially kind; as ever, I was not inclined to suspicion as far as Bobby was concerned. But if I had been at all mindful, I might have become wary of the anxious way that Bobby asked me each day for the running tally of the money I would soon be transporting to South Richmond. I assumed it was concern about the considerably larger-than-usual amount — perhaps even concern for me, for my safety and security. If I had been mindful I might have discerned that Bobby’s anxiety had been supplanted on Friday by relief, and that his relief had been supplanted on Sunday by greed. I didn’t know then that Bobby owed Wendell Banjo $220,000, including the vigorish Bobby had agreed to for paying late. By Sunday I could report that roughly twice that amount would be transferred to South Richmond. Bobby harbored a few lingering doubts about his plan; that amount served to dispel them. I don’t know that I can blame him; to fantasize about money is the perfect idiot’s delight.

I made it easy for Bobby in many ways. On Sunday evening, when I was preparing to leave to drive east, he asked me to meet him on the road heading up into Manitou County, at an old gas station that had been closed for at least as long as I’d lived there. I pulled in under the canopy that had once sheltered the pumps from the elements. Bobby jogged out of the shadows under the eaves of the garage and told me to pull my car around to the back. He said that he needed to drive me somewhere to show me something. I parked and then we drove together to the state hospital grounds. I recall being mildly annoyed because while I was getting mud on my shoes and slacks, Bobby was dressed in old khakis and sneakers. He had a flashlight to light the way as he hurried us through the groves. Finally we came to the clearing and Bobby stopped. I was out of breath; we both were panting in the dead quiet. He gestured at the running board of a small backhoe that was parked there and suggested that I sit. As I was lowering myself onto it, I noticed a dead crow lying on the ground. I pointed it out to Bobby.

“What the hell happened to it?” he said. “Take a look at it, would you?”

As I bent over to examine it more closely, not even the faintest presentiment came to me. He shot me in the back of the head.

Here Bobby was stricken by grief and guilt. He sat on the running board and wept over my body. As well he should have: I will stress once again that Bobby could have relied absolutely upon my aid and discretion; Bobby knew that, had always known it. Under other circumstances he would have valued it, and while he even wished that he could have valued it under these circumstances, my life stood between him and his own safety, between him and the fulfillment of his wishes, finally and most decisively between him and his gratification, and not long after he started digging the hole for my body, he began to blame me. It took over an hour for him to dig a hole deep enough to bury me in, strip me of my identification and belongings, fill the hole in, and disguise it. It took another hour to get back to my car, drive it down the fire road to the beach, and then walk back to the gas station. Finally he had to change his clothes and find a place to dump them and then a different place to dump my things. By the time he returned to Manitou Sands he was filled with self-righteousness. He felt good about himself. Gradually he came to feel, faintly at first and then fully and unselfconsciously, that I was to blame for my own death. And as his plan began to work as if of its own accord, so that the crime I was supposed to have committed became a story other people pressed upon him, a story that he pretended to accept only reluctantly, he began to believe that the story was true.

BOBBY ANTICIPATED THE heat he’d receive from our old cronies on Hylan Boulevard about this significant loss, and he felt that, steady hand that he was, he could ride it out. Throw himself into the job and earn his redemption. At his core, Bobby was an optimist, which marks him, perhaps, as the gambler he always denied he was at heart. Even at the end, he had trouble understanding what Hanshaw told him about what he’d brought upon himself. But so much crowded that simple, devious mind in its last moments. For example, he was still wondering what Kat Danhoff’s game could be.

While Kat is hardly innocent, she is not responsible for my reappearance as the storyteller Salteau. It’s more accurate to say that Salteau is responsible for her appearance on the scene. Her game is exactly as you might have surmised: to find a means to attain escape velocity yet again, having determined yet again that her situation is not to her liking. This woman, not so young anymore, who exists in a state of constant anticipation, who has never been capable of being, but only of looking forward to being, who views everyone and everything as a mirror in which she is reflected, was conjured by Salteau, by me, whom she instinctively recognizes, perhaps without putting it to herself quite this way, as the perfect distorting mirror. As for Alexander Mulligan (to whom Bobby devoted considerably less thought), he is always willing to join in a union of desperate people. He has a cultivated eye for the bored and the impatient — potential partners in crimes of passion, so to speak. This is properly characterized as a personality flaw, this unavailing search for perfect fulfillment with people who, and in circumstances that, distort and exaggerate the ordinary transactional aspects of human relationships, even (or especially) sexual relationships. Sandy Mulligan has never had an ordinary relationship with a woman in his entire life, as he himself has helpfully suggested in one of his moments of unwitting candor. And what about Rae, you ask, the wonderful and steadfast Rae? Married for two years when Sandy barged into her life, stirring in her the desire that things should become “interesting” once again. In omitting any mention of Rae’s marriage, Sandy was quite dishonest, but we must forgive him. A habitual liar, he overlooks the truth in this instance in order to cast Rae in the heroic role to which he believes she is entitled as a sort of consolation prize for his having deserted her (she is, I can assure you, far less interested in that than in the not-quite-as-generous-as-he-would-have-you-believe financial provisions that he has made for her and their children), and also to try to convince himself that in ending his marriage and fragmenting his household he has done something both extraordinary and necessary, when he knows perfectly well that it was neither of those two things.

Such people, I have learned, are no more or less flawed than anyone else — a Bobby, for example, is more flawed, vastly more flawed. But it’s the tiny destroyers like Sandy and Kat who have the greatest effect, wreak the most damage. And Salteau has, I have, summoned the two of them to grind harmlessly against each other, and to draw Bobby into my net.

PART 6. WITHOUT SHADOWS

44

I SPENT the next week recuperating. Locally, at least, the news dominated — a casino bigwig had been murdered, after all, and Argenziano’s criminal record came to light, prompting a state investigation. I kept checking the Mirror’s website to see if anything had been written about it by Kat, but Chicago apparently saw no need to import news of violence and corruption all the way from northern Michigan. Kat ignored two e-mail messages I sent her.

No one associated “Alex Mulligan,” a bit player and Cherry City resident several of the stories mentioned in passing, with the faintly scandalous author from New York, so I was left alone. Or so I thought, until I was contacted by the general counsel of the Boyd Foundation, who informed me that, at the instigation of an unnamed member of the board, he was initiating an inquiry into my personal conduct. As it turned out, the old Baptist sensibilities had not been completely purged from the institution, and the awarding of the fellowship was subject to a morals clause that, I was advised, I was suspected possibly of having violated. Remittance of my fellowship stipend would be suspended while the investigation was ongoing. With this story, I wasn’t so lucky: it got picked up by the usual schadenfreude sites, and then by the Times, and that was when I heard from Rae, or rather from her attorney, who wrote to assert that since my potential change in income arose from my “negligent and/or reckless behavior” the provision in our settlement that allowed for adjustments in support in the event of hardship would not, in her opinion, apply. Moreover, she added, my “unwarranted” remittance to Rae of $10,000 had made it clear to her that I was in perfectly adequate financial condition to continue supporting Rae “in the manner to which she has become accustomed.” Next, I got a call from Dylan.

“I am leaving the profession,” he announced.

“To do what?” I asked. “Personal shopper?”

“I’m going to be cultural liaison to the lieutenant governor of the State of New York.”

What can you possibly say to that? I offered my congratulations.

Soon afterward, the other shoe dropped, and a summons and complaint arrived via certified mail: Monte had canceled my contract and was suing to recover the advance he’d paid me, with interest. It was disappointing, although the disappointment, being purely financial, was relatively easy to handle. I could have taken ten times as much money from Monte, could have taken it in completely bad faith, and the world would roll on just as it does when cities are destroyed, races exterminated — the sort of epic wounds of history memorialized (and profited from) by Monte’s celebrated publishing house. He would still find the limo calling for him at eight thirty each morning; at the office people would still flirt and cringe and watch the clock. On the other hand, I’d be a lot richer.

In happier times Monte would have been delighted with me for expressing an attitude like that; he had no problem copping to the oceans of cash that flowed from one side of his balance sheet to the other in the wake of this or that crappy decision. We were both cynics, in our different ways. Once, he’d given me a lift home from a symposium at Brooklyn College and, as we passed through Ditmas Park and its streets full of elegant houses, he pointed out three of them that had been bought with advance money on books that hadn’t panned out.

“That one’s Jenna Henson’s. Remember her? If That’s the Ladies’ Room, I’m Out of Here? Of course you don’t. It sold eight hundred and sixty-three copies in hardcover. She was Artemis’s roommate at Wellesley. Artemis was before Shepard. The book was about a Wellesley grad who comes to New York to study graduate anthropology at Columbia. The scene that sold me was when her heroine tries to perform fellatio on the skeleton of an australopithecine hanging passively from its armature in an empty classroom. Nobody bought it. The anthropology metaphor unfolded a little narrow at the edges.”

“What about the blow job metaphor?”

“It wasn’t a metaphoric blow job at all.”

“Nice house.”

“Isn’t it? She’s writing YA novels now. Girls at risk, that’s her theme. Always bitching about the jackets. Too YA-ey, she says. I tell her that she’s chasing after a level of puerility specific to adult trade fiction. Now, that’s Gregory Mockworth’s place. He wrote I’m with the Developmentally Disabled Person. Originally called I’m with Stupid. Based on the notorious T-shirt.”

“What interested you about that one?”

“Long, long story. Vertical integration. Parker Brothers and Paramount were breathing heavily, but they backed off and left us holding the bag after the Association for Retarded Citizens pressured us into the title change. When the word stupid went, so did the magic.”

“Art really can’t be asked to accommodate those kinds of delicate sensibilities, I guess.”

“So true. There’s Oliver Parsley-Currier’s house.” He’d pointed at the biggest and grandest yet. “He’s the one who wrote Wood: The Material That Built Civilization. That one surprised me. I thought it would be a monster. I paid for a monster. People have been making things out of wood for a long time, it turns out. The chapter on dildoes alone…” He’d trailed off, sighed, and looked out the window. After a moment, he turned back to me. “It’s all a big guess, Sandy. We could easily publish the modest successes that would sustain us over the long haul if that were our model — but it’s not. Who can get excited, sexed up, about that? Not publicists. Not the sales force. Not booksellers. Not reviewers. And it’s not just publishing. Insurance, banking, religion: all the quiet industries seek out hysteria now. Fortune 50 °CEOs are trashing hotel rooms and gargling with Cristal like heavy metal drummers. Everybody wants to be a rock star. That’s the dominant paradigm. Poets and politicians are rock stars. Psychologists and defense attorneys. Even movie stars are rock stars. If nobody’s ever called you a rock star, you’re not really whatever it is that you think you are. Rock star indicates a certain magnitude of profit, however that profit is measured. Votes, share price, sales, converts. Who cares about the old ideas about prestige? They were dumb ideas anyway. You hit the ceiling too fast.”

“So I’m a rock star?”

“You’re a rock star. I’m a rock star. Just say it to yourself. ‘I’m a rock star.’ Say it every morning. And then remind yourself that all the other rock stars are writing books of their own.”

NOW I REMINDED myself. That part was easy. This morning I’d idly clicked on the publishing newsletter delivered daily to my in-box and discovered, listed under “Hot Deals,” news of the sale of a memoir, tentatively entitled Can’t Take My Eyes off of You. Susannah’s ex-husband had written a book about the painful journey of self-discovery he’d undergone after Susannah had dumped him. I was referred to as the “has-been Gen-X It-boy” who had seduced Susannah before forcing her to endure “alcoholism, lies, and abuse.” It had been bought by Monte, for mid-six figures. Well, fuck you too, Monte, I thought, though I really couldn’t blame him for trying to recoup.

And besides: isn’t everyone entitled to a memoir nowadays? In its formal self-abasement, its commitment to sentimental exhibitionism, its public settling of private scores, it seems like the perfect genre for our time. Given Susannah’s conflicted dedication to both high and low, it seemed like the perfect way to remember her. I have to confess that her trashy-intellectual schtick had excited me, had excited both of us. I could fuck her by the light of a lava lamp, wearing a lollipop-flavored condom, my face crammed into one leg of a pair of pantyhose, while reciting from the works of the original memoirist, the old Manichaean himself: “Da mihi castitatem et continentiam, sed noli modo.” Elegant and debauched self-flagellation, painless, even as the tab was mounting.

I thought I’d paid that debt, out here, but the world evidently was still willing — mid-six figures’ worth — to stop dead to consider the appalling facts of our adultery. Maybe that was the book I should have been avoiding working on, all along. Back to Augustine: “My true brothers are those who rejoice for me in their hearts when they find good in me, and grieve for me when they find sin. They are my true brothers because whether they see good in me or evil, they love me still. To such as these, I shall reveal what I am.”

ALL PENANCE. HAVING seen the corpse that waited in the bottom of the pit, I feel as if I’ve consigned the remainder of my life to the awareness that I live on borrowed time. Certainly I feel, at least when I think about it, that it was my time to die when Argenziano led us to the grave at the end of that silent orchard. And so I tiptoe around the edges of things. The weather has begun to turn; I take my walks, visit the lunatic asylum. The cherry trees are in blossom. At the Dispensary Café, the Maori kid is gone, replaced by an older man who always seems to be reading Ayn Rand. Construction appears to have halted at 5 °Commons — a blow to one brand of progress, I suppose, although the city council has approved a measure to institute an annual film festival centered at the old State Theater, lately a shuttered evangelical church on a gamy stretch of Front Street. I haven’t been to the library in a long time.

At home, the phone never rings. Everything is on automatic: autopay, autodownload, autoupdate. Autoeat and autosleep. The e-mail in-box loads up with automated messages of its own, efficient bulletins urging me not to overlook events that will be taking place on distant streets whose sounds and smells I can barely conjure. Too bad. Instead of the provisional quiet of the library, I now yearn for the crush of the city, that anxious song of steel and glass, the edgy sense, when the heart quick-times it, of being alive.

But I know that the time hasn’t arrived for that yet, not for me. While lying in bed one recent morning, the predawn silence awesome and oppressive — almost with a weight to it — I remembered an ordinary day aboard the F train, maybe a year ago. A man getting on at Fourth Avenue tripped, and extended his arms to break his fall, lightly shoving the neatly groomed businessman in front of him. It was a quiet morning, bright on the elevated platform, and the train was moderately crowded, but the businessman had let out a whoop like a wounded turkey, a yawning sonic opening through which a hundred kinds of primal alarm surged. Everyone aboard the car fell into an alert silence. The businessman, flushed, his voice trembling, demanded of the other man, “What is the matter with you?” and then stalked off to one end of the car to leaf busily through his tabloid. I’d thought at the time that he was high-strung, or off his meds — fighting psychosis the way most people fight colds. But I wonder now if he was returning too soon from a long sojourn in the dark groves of some country where true cities — with their dead-eyed, ranging crowds, their gouts of steam and seared-meat smoke, their grating cries and echoes — exist only as rumors, misremembered curses; if he had mistimed his reentry so that his nervous system hadn’t yet acclimated to the shoves and missteps, all the ordinary discourtesies, so that the familiar pulse of that routine subway morning hadn’t resumed for him as quickly as it might have for the rest of us, the hardened veterans, hiding from our lives amid the fluorescent din of strangers; his sensibilities still marooned in the wilderness of his failed retreat.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

The author would like to thank the Lannan Foundation and the New York Foundation for the Arts for their support during the composition of this book.

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

© MINNA PROCTOR

Christopher Sorrentino is the author of five books, including the National Book Award finalist Trance. His work has appeared in Esquire, Granta, Harper’s, the New York Times, Tin House, and many other publications. He lives in New York City.

MEET THE AUTHORS, WATCH VIDEOS AND MORE AT

SimonandSchuster.com

authors.simonandschuster.com/Christopher-Sorrentino

Content

Christopher Sorrentino
The Fugitives

SALTEAU

PART 1. CODE SHIFTING

1

2

3

4

SALTEAU

5

6

7

8

9

PART 2. THE ETERNAL SILENCE OF INFINITE SPACES

10

11

12

13

14

15

PART 3. ATTACHMENT THEORY

16

SALTEAU

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

PART 4. SMARTBERRIES

24

SALTEAU

25

26

27

ORBITAL RESONANCE

SIX DAYS AGO

SALTINO

PART 6. WITHOUT SHADOWS

44

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

ABOUT THE AUTHOR